in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
take_v it_o most_o kind_o if_o for_o god_n and_o their_o sake_n you_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a protection_n their_o follower_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o fend_v they_o from_o oppression_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o beseech_v your_o bless_a saviour_n to_o endue_v you_o both_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a verity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o constant_o or_o at_o the_o least_o gracious_o to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n w._n b._n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o course_n will_v best_o please_v god_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o profession_n not_o humane_a policy_n but_o divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v in_o which_o if_o we_o sincere_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o like_n or_o mislike_v either_o of_o foreign_a country_n or_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v who_o either_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n love_v it_o not_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o sortifie_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o like_a reason_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o this_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinarie_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distâ—â—ctly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterwards_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o call_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n calvin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o oâ—iâ—â—on_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v less_o scholarlike_o than_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a rhemist_n or_o romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a judgement_n seat_n of_o true_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v know_v master_n perkins_n life_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o counterfeit_v whereof_o also_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v acquit_v by_o that_o clearness_n which_o you_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o less_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a rheum_n and_o read_v it_o over_o as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o concern_v thy_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o religion_n have_v better_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n more_o evident_a testimony_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o all_o godliness_n good_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o speedy_o embrace_v that_o before_o i_o end_v this_o short_a preface_n i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o â—aultes_n in_o print_v which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v courteous_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v print_v far_o from_o the_o author_n with_o a_o dutch_a composer_n and_o oversee_v by_o a_o unskilful_a corrector_n the_o great_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v endeavour_n the_o like_a or_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n if_o i_o can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n he_o that_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o man_n write_n either_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n deserve_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deceive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o the_o print_n of_o this_o part_n be_v finish_v i_o hear_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o late_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o his_o work_n live_v to_o poison_v other_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o necessary_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v have_v do_v master_n perkins_n good_a to_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o your_o advantage_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o adversary_n speaker_n w._n p._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o
serve_v and_o sure_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o it_o since_o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o put_v he_o to_o it_o do_v but_o occasion_v he_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n and_o as_o you_o papist_n say_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o &_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o innocent_n be_v either_o the_o distemperature_n of_o their_o body_n or_o external_a violence_n and_o god_n who_o free_o bestow_v their_o life_n upon_o they_o may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o free_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o the_o happy_a exchange_n of_o life_n everlasting_a true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v but_o have_v be_v both_o long_o preserve_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n and_o final_o translate_v without_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o 6._o be_v it_o say_v most_o true_o oâ—_n s_o paul_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o place_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v foul_o abuse_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o by_o death_n understand_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o original_a but_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o roman_n commit_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o wage_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v noâ—_n repent_v they_o have_v bâ—n_a hell_n fire_n now_o to_o infer_v that_o innocent_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a death_n for_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o due_a hire_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v either_o to_o shâ—w_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o very_o strange_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v this_o also_o not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o consent_n regenerate_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n from_o the_o regenerate_a how_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v that_o he_o do_v die_v the_o death_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o 12._o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o since_o death_n be_v not_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o affection_n first_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n be_v distemperature_n or_o external_a violence_n for_o then_o the_o death_n of_o many_o reprobate_a man_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o god_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n because_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n 17._o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v death_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v sin_n either_o real_o as_o in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o by_o imputation_n as_o in_o christ._n then_o you_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o you_o grant_v the_o 12._o one_o place_n to_o be_v right_o allege_v because_o death_n indeed_o have_v not_o find_v any_o place_n of_o entry_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 23._o the_o other_o text_n you_o say_v be_v foul_o abuse_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o it_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o do_v so_o principal_o but_o why_o may_v not_o death_n be_v take_v as_o large_o here_o as_o 17._o it_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n come_v but_o there_o it_o signify_v both_o kind_n of_o death_n here_o s._n paul_n chief_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a have_v show_v before_o that_o bodily_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasion_v to_o deliver_v that_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_n actual_a transgression_n it_o do_v not_o abate_v but_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o original_a but_o shall_v have_v death_n for_o wage_n certain_o these_o actual_a transgression_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o it_o master_n perkins_n in_o consent_n the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v condemnation_n as_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v declare_v in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bodily_a death_n also_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o punishment_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o death_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o body_n through_o death_n must_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v master_n perkins_n life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v this_o your_o exception_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o your_o sleight_n and_o his_o own_o meaning_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o more_o full_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n have_v be_v by_o nature_n sin_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o allure_v to_o sin_n be_v sin_n itself_o and_o as_o wide_v be_v it_o from_o all_o moral_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v sin_n for_o even_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n can_v distinguish_v between_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n teach_v that_o passion_n may_v be_v bridle_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v by_o due_a order_n of_o they_o into_o the_o ring_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v virtue_n rather_o than_o vice_n and_o that_o same_o text_n which_o m._n perkins_n bring_v to_o persuade_v these_o temptation_n to_o be_v sin_n prove_v the_o quite_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o next_o confirmation_n he_o let_v slip_v at_o once_o a_o brace_n of_o other_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o by_o sin_n one_o be_v wholâ—_n sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n where_o you_o have_v first_o rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o we_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o withal_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n who_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n so_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o that_o of_o rebaptise_v he_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v after_o but_o do_v he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o baptism_n to_o recover_v one_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v their_o common_a prayer_n what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o repentance_n and_o with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n serve_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n f._n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o imitate_v and_o engraft_v man_n into_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n as_o for_o repentance_n upon_o which_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o unbaptised_a now_o you_o hold_v it_o needful_a at_o the_o first_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a afterward_o when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v your_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a satisfactory_a penance_n we_o reject_v as_o antichristian_a neither_o allow_v any_o second_o baptism_n nor_o exclude_v they_o that_o fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v 2._o with_o us._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v before_o with_o we_o which_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o christ_n profession_n but_o such_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v for_o then_o either_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v have_v return_v unto_o it_o back_o again_o which_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o exposition_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_n which_o m._n 8._o perkins_n through_o his_o confuse_a order_n touch_v here_o and_o there_o speaker_n a._n w._n who_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o it_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v in_o case_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o in_o he_o their_o return_v by_o repentance_n be_v not_o into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o c._n but_o either_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o into_o god_n favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o feel_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o thou_o 12._o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o such_o text_n in_o holy_a write_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o argument_n no_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o say_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v before_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v assure_v or_o no_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a assent_n thereunto_o dubius_n in_o side_n in_o fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o article_n to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o that_o fear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o do_v we_o esteem_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n have_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o anssvere_a no._n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o may_v grant_v your_o conclusion_n the_o faithful_a 1._o be_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v no_o doubt_v annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o assertion_n true_a that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v without_o doubt_v but_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n first_o by_o distinguish_v on_o your_o proposition_n no_o man_n must_v nor_o indeed_o can_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o admit_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v and_o must_v for_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a second_o for_o your_o assumption_n i_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o simple_o will_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v of_o themselves_o by_o wariness_n because_o else_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n your_o example_n prove_v nothing_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o further_o he_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o in_o some_o temptation_n fall_v into_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o invincible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v some_o plain_a testimony_n take_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o assurance_n infallible_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o faithful_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o 9_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n oer_o love_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n locum_fw-la certainty_n and_o because_o one_o heretic_n cavil_v against_o the_o latin_n translation_n say_v that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o turn_v hear_v how_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v understand_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o i_o have_v sound_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o no._n speaker_n a._n w._n whether_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o no_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o
alone_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v and_o that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n then_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o text_n god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o of_o this_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o by_o save_v we_o understand_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n by_o believe_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v because_o whosoever_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o say_v shall_v certain_o have_v other_o thing_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v your_o slander_n not_o master_n perkins_n error_n that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n there_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n unto_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v first_o offeare_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n unless_o you_o do_v psnance_n you_o shall_v 3._o all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v justify_v because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n again_o of_o baptism_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o evil_a life_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n sâ—_n we_o may_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 6._o life_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n answer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o propound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o will_v examine_v and_o i_o trust_v satisfy_v 28._o he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a course_n of_o prove_v to_o bring_v that_o against_o we_o for_o scripture_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o your_o own_o of_o late_a bibl._n arias_n montanus_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o interlinear_n bible_n the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n be_v far_o otherwise_o iracundus_fw-la a_o angry_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o hispan_n the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o by_o arias_n montanus_n and_o before_o that_o by_o paâ—nin_n pagnin_n who_o also_o interprete_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v iustus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v just_a refer_v it_o to_o man_n judgement_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a anger_n and_o for_o your_o be_v justify_v he_o translate_v as_o pagnin_n do_v can_v be_v count_v just_a beside_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n to_o some_o other_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o fear_n to_o omit_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v penance_n for_o repent_v who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o repent_v not_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thence_o therefore_o repentance_n justify_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n see_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o 14._o apostle_n make_v not_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o love_a for_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v translate_v before_o we_o can_v love_v they_o but_o we_o know_v by_o love_v they_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o 19_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n first_o you_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v 5._o in_o that_o place_n of_o baptism_n second_o admit_v that_o i_o deny_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n those_o word_n be_v as_o strong_a 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o three_o i_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n 1â—_n as_o abraham_n be_v by_o circumcision_n four_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n here_o also_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o some_o other_o virtue_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v our_o sanctification_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o 5._o though_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o believe_v neither_o to_o speak_v true_o do_v this_o purpose_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o follow_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o please_v m._n perkins_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o one_o you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n to_o wit_n propound_v that_o paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o salvation_n in_o possession_n but_o must_v waire_z patient_o for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n this_o be_v all_o now_o whether_o that_o patient_a expectation_n which_o be_v not_o hope_n but_o issue_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o hope_v itself_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o yourself_o s._n paul_n then_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v best_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o exclude_v hope_n or_o charity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o good_a warrant_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n 24._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o say_v as_o master_n perkins_n have_v true_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n by_o continue_v our_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n to_o which_o purpose_n 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o justification_n so_o that_o here_o the_o consequence_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v text_n error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o six_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficienty_n to_o teach_v to_o prove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n â—…h_o and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_fw-fr unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudence_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o before_o without_o any_o addition_n now_o master_n perkins_n show_v how_o he_o gather_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n without_o add_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o interpret_n it_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v all_o necessary_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o affirm_v 3._o lyra_n when_o he_o add_v to_o veritatem_fw-la teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o by_o that_o word_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a exposition_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o other_o exposition_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o also_o you_o blame_v master_n perkins_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o ibi_fw-la make_v he_o righteous_a with_o legal_a righteousness_n say_v lyra_n which_o be_v all_o virtus_fw-la or_o every_o virtue_n that_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o purpose_n argue_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 43_o cyprian_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n 3._o jerome_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o advice_n thereof_o we_o may_v do_v just_a thing_n just_o ibi_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o if_o to_o convince_v falsehood_n thence_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o if_o we_o be_v to_o correct_v or_o chastise_v for_o exhortation_n if_o any_o comfort_n be_v want_v which_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o steed_n of_o i_o say_v paul_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n thence_o thou_o shall_v or_o there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o teach_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o vain_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v thence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a this_o also_o be_v ready_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o counsellor_n in_o steed_n of_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o simple_o say_v theophylact_n operum_fw-la partly_o fit_v to_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n say_v 3._o peter_n lombard_n expound_v the_o word_n instructus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n ibi_fw-la thomas_n go_v further_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o supererogation_n and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fourfold_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v falsehood_n for_o speculation_n to_o draw_v from_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o good_a for_o practice_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n perficit_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o part_n but_o perfect_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o teach_v the_o igrant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v whether_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tead_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o whâ—ly_o to_o god_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—ery_o good_a work_n i_o have_v be_v somâ—_n what_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o this_o papist_n charge_v we_o so_o hard_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o â—…e_v what_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o many_o papiâ—…s_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n though_o against_o a_o papist_n there_o need_v no_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o he_o 6._o say_v afterward_o short_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n for_o instructer_n
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o table_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o the_o persecutor_n have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o they_o often_o do_v those_o picture_n must_v needs_o either_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o themselves_o or_o leave_v unto_o the_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o picture_n also_o paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o 36._o come_v back_o now_o to_o those_o two_o allegation_n which_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v as_o fit_o in_o their_o due_a place_n your_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n to_o who_o only_o the_o council_n speak_v will_v think_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o picture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o place_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unpossible_a beside_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o forbid_v such_o image_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v they_o idol_n after_o your_o distinction_n why_o do_v not_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n more_o plain_o but_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o to_o make_v all_o image_n think_v unlawful_a as_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o warrant_n for_o master_n perkins_n to_o apply_v that_o canon_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o other_o word_n worship_v which_o the_o council_n have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o stretch_v the_o decree_n to_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v worship_v your_o conjecture_n be_v mere_a shift_n refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o your_o image_n upon_o altar_n unless_o you_o will_v remove_v your_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o wall_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_v they_o special_o upon_o which_o image_n most_o common_o be_v paint_v but_o what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o that_o you_o talk_v of_o persecutor_n find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v hold_v a_o council_n and_o have_v church_n to_o repair_v to_o can_v their_o church_n be_v unknown_a further_o if_o their_o care_n have_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v not_o disfigure_v the_o image_n they_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o we_o will_v have_v no_o image_n on_o church_n wall_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v come_v to_o some_o disgrace_n and_o this_o will_v also_o have_v include_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o persecutor_n despite_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n in_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v may_v not_o be_v resemble_v by_o picture_n the_o decree_n indeed_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stâ—e_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thirdlie_o in_o the_o same_o council_n other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n 6._o work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o report_n epiphanius_n word_n but_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o perform_v true_o i_o find_v say_v osol_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o his_o travel_n to_o bethel_n in_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n hang_v stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o rend_v it_o these_o be_v epiphanius_n word_n whereout_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o against_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o image_n of_o all_o your_o saint_n be_v such_o &_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n too_o except_o that_o dove_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o good_a every_o whit_n as_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o image_n he_o see_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o postscript_n unless_o every_o last_o point_n of_o any_o letter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o postscript_n epist_n hierome_n that_o translate_v the_o epistle_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a find_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o stile_n in_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epiphanius_n clear_v himself_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o have_v order_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o begin_v his_o excuse_n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o defend_v himself_o concern_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n and_o begin_v that_o also_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n though_o perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o so_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o council_n and_o have_v since_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n no_o thanks_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a synod_n which_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o with_o basil_n you_o afterward_o allege_v the_o place_n for_o image_n with_o cyrill_n ambrose_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n
will_v have_v it_o glorious_o appear_v both_o abroad_o in_o his_o business_n and_o at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o â—oâ—e_n with_o this_o 26._o posy_n in_o this_o sign_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v deliver_v the_o city_n wâ—…_n it_o also_o he_o bless_v his_o visage_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n he_o chastize_v his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n he_o with_o incredible_a admiration_n honour_v process_v virgin_n and_o make_v law_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o build_v many_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n antioth_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n record_v he_o that_o be_v reve_v in_o purple_a go_v to_o embrace_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s_o paul_n and_o all_o princely_a state_n lay_v aside_o stand_v humble_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n he_o far_o take_v order_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o 71._o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o frustrate_v of_o his_o holy_a desire_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 71._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n at_o his_o funeral_n the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n with_o many_o scar_n and_o great_a sigh_n pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o the_o good_a emperor_n soul_n again_o at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d feast_v which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o with_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n and_o â—…st_v all_o consâ—crâ—lions_n appease_v the_o godhead_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o 45_o health_n of_o he_o prince_n moreover_o this_o â—…alous_a eâ—peroâ—r_n reprehend_v acasius_n a_o novatian_a hâ—…ke_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o 21_o god_n only_o to_o forgivesinne_n final_o towards_o true_a bishop_n the_o law_n full_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o carry_v such_o a_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o â—ive_a dowâ—e_n â—efore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d backâ—ed_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o 5._o be_v so_o far_o 〈…〉_z upon_o hâ—â—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—came_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v prof_o â—ied_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v iudâ—…_n by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n christ_n crucify_v to_o which_o constantine_n show_v his_o affection_n and_o by_o who_o he_o obtain_v all_o his_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o god_n not_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o chastise_v of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o to_o fit_v himself_o to_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n appease_v god_n by_o supplication_n to_o make_v virginity_n a_o more_o divine_a life_n than_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o 26_o eusibius_n in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o be_v to_o say_v adam_n live_v a_o more_o divine_a life_n before_o god_n create_v euaâ—_n than_o he_o can_v do_v afterward_o and_o so_o to_o make_v she_o not_o a_o help_n but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n house_n dominicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kyrch_n church_n they_o be_v also_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o christian_n use_v ancient_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n 2._o where_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v or_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o martyr_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o martyr_n refuse_v the_o name_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o therefore_o eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o translator_n term_v it_o martyrum_fw-la domum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v 15._o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o austin_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it paulo_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n one_o theodorus_n daphnopathus_fw-la by_o garret_n a_o cannon_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v well_o remember_v that_o caveat_n of_o 152._o sixtus_n seneâ—sis_n and_o take_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v hyperbolical_a it_o 66._o be_v the_o apostle_n glory_n that_o people_n in_o such_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n to_o pray_v though_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o think_v their_o prayer_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v make_v there_o and_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o eusebius_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o honour_v the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o mast_n but_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o perhaps_o some_o offering_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o temple_n your_o author_n say_v that_o acasius_n affirm_v this_o only_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o death_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n reply_v set_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o thyself_o acasius_n and_o go_v alone_o into_o heaven_n laudaret_fw-la which_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n say_v to_o acasius_n not_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n sozomen_n that_o write_v the_o history_n think_v the_o emperor_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o praise_n acasius_n but_o to_o instruct_v other_o you_o affirm_v peremptory_o that_o the_o emperor_n reprehend_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 5._o it_o please_v the_o gracious_a emperor_n so_o much_o to_o honour_v those_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a father_n but_o it_o become_v not_o your_o bishop_n or_o pope_n therefore_o to_o exact_v such_o behaviour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o bâ—nno_fw-la dance_v attendance_n barefooted_a or_o 4._o hold_v their_o stirrup_n as_o for_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n it_o show_v â—is_n zeal_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o judge_v bishop_n be_v their_o subject_n especial_o since_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a for_o sovereign_n principal_o for_o bishop_n but_o as_o their_o deputy_n 5._o you_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v god_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o only_o of_o who_o the_o 2._o psalmist_n say_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o right_n puissant_a emperor_n and_o most_o sincere_a christian_a reverence_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n oâ—_n most_o approve_v author_n that_o live_v with_o he_o have_v your_o majesty_n any_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o my_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o you_o in_o your_o high_a wisdom_n upon_o mature_a and_o due_a consideration_n how_o many_o old_a condemn_a error_n the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o with_o aâ—lwell_n weigh_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o man_n from_o well_o do_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v loosen_v the_o reins_n unto_o all_o fleshly_a liberty_n will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o most_o godly_a resolution_n to_o imitate_v that_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n he_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a education_n embrace_v with_o aâ—h_n spower_v that_o same_o roman_a religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v he_o fear_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v whole_o lead_v another_o way_n but_o follow_v the_o bless_a example_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a mother_n s._n helâ—â—a_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o chasâ—â—_n all_o other_o religion_n into_o
they_o behave_v themselves_o corrupt_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o this_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o approve_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o second_o plaâ—e_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o more_o impertinent_o yourself_o confess_v present_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n yet_o there_o set_v down_o please_v you_o exceed_o which_o you_o vouch_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o bear_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n be_v usurper_n out_o of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n bâ—â—nard_n because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n &c_n &c_n and_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n for_o if_o fnnocentius_fw-la be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n this_o your_o word_n declare_v but_o your_o meaning_n require_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v treat_v hereafter_o if_o need_v require_v it_o suffici_v for_o this_o present_a that_o you_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o in_o s._n bernard_n touch_v the_o main_a point_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v if_o out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o obedient_a unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v suck_v special_o weigh_v well_o what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o go_v to_o let_v we_o yet_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o person_n thou_o eugen._n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o high_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o power_n peter_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v indeed_o also_o other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a as_o thou_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n allot_v to_o they_o to_o each_o man_n one_o but_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v his_o clear_a opinion_n arâ—tings_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a place_n and_o break_a sentence_n of_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o very_o antichrist_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o 30._o or_o 40._o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n else_o where_o m._n perkins_n have_v light_o skirmish_v with_o a_o break_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o one_o catholic_a author_n fly_v to_o a_o late_a heretic_n call_v joachim_n and_o quote_v jewel_n for_o relator_n of_o it_o a_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o one_o heretic_n slanderer_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o other_o and_o he_o the_o most_o lie_a author_n of_o these_o day_n as_o for_o the_o late_a poet_n petrarke_v his_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o to_o close_v up_o this_o first_o combat_n a_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o famous_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n a_o roman_a here_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o learned_a ancient_a doctor_n discourse_v of_o antichrist_n his_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revel_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 666._o and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n 13._o by_o which_o they_o do_v number_n as_o we_o do_v by_o cipher_n say_v that_o among_o other_o the_o word_n lateinos_n do_v contain_v those_o letter_n which_o amount_v just_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o consequent_o that_o antichrist_n proper_a name_n perhaps_o may_v be_v lateinos_n but_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v teitan_n as_o he_o say_v there_o &_o last_o that_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o place_n gentle_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o deceitefull_a merchant_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a author_n and_o likely_a be_v often_o warn_v of_o it_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o amend_v jreneus_n leave_v it_o most_o doubtful_a what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o among_o diverse_a word_n esteem_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n report_v he_o to_o say_v resolute_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n and_o then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n turn_v lateinos_n a_o proper_a name_n with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la into_o roman_a a_o appellative_a which_o note_v only_o his_o country_n fie_o upon_o that_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o paltry_a shirt_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o file_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretake_v that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n though_o both_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n antichrist_n and_o they_o his_o minister_n m._n perkins_n reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o schism_n hitherto_o have_v so_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n viz._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o schism_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o proposition_n be_v bernard_n in_o effect_n though_o notin_n word_n for_o antichrist_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o very_o plain_a at_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o bernard_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o then_o be_v you_o from_o his_o meaning_n who_o make_v the_o quite_o contrary_a collection_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o innocentius_n say_v you_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v chisen_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n you_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n you_o answer_v not_o but_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o allege_v
such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n will_v permit_v yet_o i_o hope_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o mean_a learned_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o with_o such_o substance_n of_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o more_o judicious_a to_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v principal_o dedicate_v may_v not_o contemn_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v both_o for_o plainness_n and_o shortness_n in_o all_o the_o several_a point_n not_o doubt_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v master_n perkins_n reason_n and_o answer_n against_o all_o your_o cavil_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o first_o point_n wherewith_o i_o mean_v to_o begin_v shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n freewill_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o i_o be_v not_o think_v captious_a but_o willing_a to_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n perkins_n have_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v his_o whole_a text_n in_o perspicuity_n place_n indifferent_a pass_v pare_a off_o only_o superfluous_a word_n with_o add_v some_o annotation_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n first_o then_o concern_v freewill_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v thus_o he_o say_v free_a will_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n speaker_n w._n p._n annot._n if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n 17._o but_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v only_o whereby_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v suppose_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o before_o but_o let_v this_o definition_n pass_v as_o more_o popular_a your_o correct_v of_o master_n perkins_n definition_n pass_v my_o understanding_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a faculty_n but_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o you_o add_v only_o of_o the_o mind_n only_o or_o of_o the_o will_v only_o be_v speech_n that_o have_v some_o reason_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v only_o be_v a_o phrase_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n unknown_a to_o ordinary_a philosopher_n whereof_o free_a will_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o faculty_n i._o conclus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n annot._n carry_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o he_o grant_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v free_a will_n p._n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v will_v declare_v ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o matter_n whereabout_o freewill_n be_v occupy_v be_v principal_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a humane_a spiritual_a natural_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n hear_v see_v smell_v taste_n and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v free_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o action_n or_o the_o like_a iii_o conclus_fw-la humane_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o speak_v and_o use_v reason_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o mechanical_a and_o liberal_a art_n and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o listen_v outward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o civil_a virtue_n as_o namely_o justice_n temperance_n gentleness_n liberality_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v as_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o put_v they_o or_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unblameable_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o for_o this_o external_a obedience_n natural_a man_n receive_v reward_n in_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6._o 5._o ezech._n 29._o 19_o and_o yet_o here_o some_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o in_o humane_a action_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v moral_a say_v d._n b._n p._n man_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o understanding_n dim_a and_o dark_a and_o thereupon_o he_o often_o fail_v in_o they_o this_o caveat_n be_v no_o caveat_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o take_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v d._n b._n p._n and_o in_o 8._o all_o such_o action_n with_o augustine_n you_o may_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n â—aith_o d._n b._n p._n i_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v only_o wound_v or_o half_a dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n 61._o humane_a be_v more_o general_a and_o more_o fit_a because_o moral_n can_v comprehend_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o action_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v master_n perkins_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o any_o action_n of_o natural_a man_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o 6._o philosopher_n definition_n of_o moral_a virtue_n by_o a_o habit_n with_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n require_v by_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v magnify_v by_o you_o papist_n the_o caveat_n be_v not_o take_v out_o 8._o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o thomas_n show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a strength_n either_o fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o avoid_v sin_n the_o place_n be_v quote_v 1598._o in_o the_o margin_n hypognostic_n lib._n 3._o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o tome_fw-mi 7._o of_o augustine_n work_n though_o indeed_o the_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v in_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o direct_v his_o step_n who_o know_v not_o this_o say_v d._n b._n p._n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o perhaps_o every_o man_n remember_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n necessary_a for_o this_o question_n the_o 23._o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o master_n perkins_n so_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o â—bi_fw-la that_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n depend_v on_o man_n will_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o all_o eternity_n present_a to_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o of_o this_o point_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v about_o predestination_n speaker_n w._n p._n iv._o conclus_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v spiritual_a more_o near_o concern_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a they_o either_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o in_o these_o we_o likewise_o
be_v in_o itself_o neither_o active_a nor_o passive_a this_o latter_a contradiction_n be_v indeed_o like_o the_o former_a that_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v right_o expound_v 5._o that_o place_n of_o a_o pronenes_n to_o that_o which_o be_v as_o ill_o and_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v full_o good_a not_o simple_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o perfect_a goodness_n ii_o the_o difference_n or_o dissent_v speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n say_v man_n will_n concur_v and_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n work_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n or_o thus_o they_o say_v will_v have_v a_o natural_a cooperation_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o have_v cooperation_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o active_a but_o pasâ—…_n will_v well_o only_o as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o must_v first_o be_v act_v and_o move_v before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o do_v we_o mark_v then_o the_o difference_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a prisoner_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o live_v in_o part_n it_o suppose_v also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o stir_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o help_n and_o yet_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o stir_v hereupon_o if_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o up_o he_o can_v and_o will_v of_o himself_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v a_o sinner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sick_a like_a to_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o the_o way_n between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o will_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o do_v but_o untie_v his_o band_n and_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v he_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a we_o in_o like_a manner_n grant_v that_o a_o prisoner_n fit_o resemble_v a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o prisoner_n must_v he_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a &_o weak_a but_o even_o stark_o dead_a which_o can_v stir_v though_o the_o keeper_n untie_v his_o bolt_n and_o chain_n nor_o hear_v though_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o if_o the_o say_a keeper_n will_v have_v he_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o must_v give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o but_o even_o soul_n and_o life_n also_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o only_o chain_v and_o fetter_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o stark_o dead_a therein_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o have_v any_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o god_n must_v first_o come_v and_o put_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o reviue_v the_o will_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a thing_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n of_o free_a will_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v how_o uncertain_a the_o step_n be_v of_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o i_o church_n mistake_v he_o not_o he_o agree_v full_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o put_v down_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n say_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n allow_v then_o freedom_n of_o will_n with_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o as_o he_o differ_v from_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o other_o sectary_n in_o grant_v this_o liberty_n of_o will_n so_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n also_o he_o accord_v with_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o papist_n say_n man_n will_n concur_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n calvin_n work_v with_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n either_o he_o understandeth_v not_o what_o catholic_n say_v or_o else_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o for_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n then_o only_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v and_o holpen_v first_o by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o man_n will_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a action_n do_v concur_v in_o every_o good_a work_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n but_o we_o far_o say_v that_o this_o action_n proceed_v principal_o of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v make_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o action_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o thâ—…_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v mean_a by_o those_o his_o word_n that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n he_o mistookâ—…_n think_v that_o we_o require_v some_o outward_a help_n only_o to_o the_o will_n to_o join_v with_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o grace_n do_v but_o a_o it_o be_v untie_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherein_o our_o will_n be_v â—…eted_v anâ—_n tâ—en_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o turn_v to_o god_n noâ—_n understanding_n how_o catholic_n take_v that_o pâ—…able_a parable_n of_o the_o man_n wound_v in_o the_o way_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o jerico_fw-la who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n only_o say_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—aith_n leâ—te_v half_a and_o not_o stark_o dead_a now_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o that_o this_o wound_a man_n which_o signify_v all_o mankind_n have_v half_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n leave_v he_o but_o be_v rob_v of_o all_o supernatural_a riches_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o original_a justice_n and_o wound_v in_o his_o natural_a power_n of_o both_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o therein_o leave_v half_a dead_a not_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n either_o to_o know_v all_o natural_a truth_n or_o to_o perform_v all_o moral_a duty_n now_o touch_v supernatural_a work_n because_o he_o lose_v all_o 15._o power_n to_o perform_v they_o not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v himself_o convenient_o to_o they_o he_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o finger_n that_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v yet_o as_o the_o same_o son_n live_v a_o natural_a life_n albeit_o in_o a_o deadly_a sin_n so_o man_n will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n continue_v somewhat_o free_a in_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o wound_v also_o in_o they_o as_o fortify_v not_o be_v able_a to_o act_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v still_o that_o natural_a faculty_n of_o free_a will_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o also_o able_a be_v first_o both_o outward_o move_v and_o fortify_v inward_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n to_o affect_v and_o do_v any_o work_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o will_n
unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v annotation_n upon_o our_o consent_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o due_a correction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o peccadillo_n spanish_a speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v much_o less_o do_v we_o charge_v you_o with_o say_v so_o what_o it_o be_v you_o call_v a_o peccadillo_n or_o small_a sin_n i_o understand_v not_o certain_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v small_a and_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o due_a correction_n either_o 21._o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v no_o punishment_n or_o god_n punish_v without_o desert_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o there_o lurk_v a_o serpent_n in_o that_o caveat_n that_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v but_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n the_o like_a he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n still_o in_o itself_o remain_v in_o the_o man_n till_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o be_v pardon_v here_o he_o quillet_n of_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o do_v not_o a_o pardon_n take_v away_o from_o the_o fault_n pardon_v all_o bond_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o all_o guiltiness_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o unless_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v perdon_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o be_v also_o remove_v from_o itself_o again_o what_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o offendor_n be_v pardon_v for_o his_o offence_n the_o offence_n in_o itself_o remain_v guilty_a as_o though_o the_o offence_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n these_o be_v a_o substance_n subject_a to_o law_n and_o capable_a of_o punishment_n can_v original_a sin_n in_o itself_o die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n or_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o they_o what_o senseless_a imagination_n be_v these_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o that_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pardon_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o both_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n allow_v all_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o sin_n whensoever_o afterward_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o how_o can_v the_o fault_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n renew_v by_o god_n grace_n although_o not_o impute_v can_v there_o be_v two_o contrarios_fw-la in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n at_o once_o can_v there_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n answer_v in_o the_o understanding_n virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o will_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v the_o soul_n be_v both_o true_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o as_o true_o avert_v from_o he_o at_o one_o time_n be_v christ_n now_o agree_v to_o dwell_v with_o belial_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oontent_a to_o inhabit_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n all_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v contrary_a to_o both_o scripture_n and_o natural_a sense_n if_o we_o admit_v the_o â—ault_n and_o deformity_n of_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o man_n renew_v and_o endue_v with_o god_n grace_n unless_o we_o will_v very_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o inherent_a and_o place_v in_o their_o proper_a subject_n but_o be_v draw_v thence_o and_o pen_v up_o in_o some_o other_o oddâ—_n corner_n speaker_n a._n w._n remember_v also_o gentle_a reader_n that_o here_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v the_o power_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hart_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o reason_n follow_v as_o shall_v be_v there_o prove_v not_o be_v impute_v hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n there_o but_o rather_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o what_o favour_n be_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o contrary_n may_v be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o once_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n do_v 9_o we_o not_o while_o we_o be_v here_o know_v in_o part_n and_o so_o remain_v ignorant_a in_o part_n be_v not_o our_o will_n imperfect_o reform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o body_n he_o do_v inhabit_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v continual_o to_o free_v it_o from_o that_o subjection_n but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o inhabit_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reform_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v he_o thorough_o ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_n and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v speaker_n a._n w._n i_o approve_v this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o take_v out_o of_o that_o ancient_a poynâ—_n and_o famous_a papist_n saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v express_o concupiscence_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v although_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n aâ—_n writing_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n repeat_v the_o same_o add_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o cold_a be_v call_v slothful_a because_o it_o maâ—es_v a_o man_n slothful_a so_o that_o the_o most_o profound_a doctor_n saint_n augustine_n be_v style_v a_o formal_a papist_n by_o m._n perkins_n shall_v be_v well_o course_v by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n because_o of_o this_o sentence_n questionless_a he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o point_n a_o protestant_n because_o of_o some_o other_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v do_v thou_o not_o mark_v 5._o say_v austin_n do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o vehement_o persecute_v his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v persecute_v nothing_o that_o displease_v god_n do_v god_n great_a wrong_n by_o persecute_v his_o temple_n frustra_fw-la without_o cause_n now_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o displease_v god_n but_o sin_n but_o this_o corruption_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v also_o hate_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o day_n by_o day_n consume_v as_o the_o physician_n say_v 41._o austin_n hate_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o labour_n by_o cure_v it_o to_o drive_v
their_o own_o as_o you_o write_v before_o of_o hierome_n urge_v their_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v answer_n objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n answ._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o imputationem_fw-la imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n thereof_o go_v further_o and_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n 39_o that_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n but_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v confute_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o our_o consent_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n for_o be_v be_v whole_o clean_a take_v with_o this_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a our_o apostle_n he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v call_v whaly_a clean_o in_o who_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o let_v no_o man_n resist_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v whole_o clean_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o he_o who_o the_o cleanser_n himself_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v whole_o clean_a speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o content_v yourself_o with_o your_o former_a answer_n i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o reply_n but_o proceed_v to_o examine_v your_o reason_n the_o place_n you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o baptism_n it_o make_v more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o have_v foul_a foot_n be_v not_o whole_o clean_a but_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v foul_a foot_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v not_o whole_o clean_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v lack_v but_o only_o make_v clean_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a discover_v gregory_n speech_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o apostle_n that_o never_o bestow_v any_o pain_n to_o teach_v we_o avow_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n that_o they_o which_o need_v to_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v be_v not_o whole_o clean_a now_o the_o assumption_n our_o saviour_n make_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o be_v wash_v have_v yet_o need_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o clean_a so_o that_o your_o proof_n confirm_v my_o reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n s._n jerome_n affirm_v say_v 50._o how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v if_o any_o â—inne_n be_v leâ—t_o remain_v in_o we_o again_o if_o holy_a king_n david_n say_v thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n how_o can_v the_o blackness_n of_o hell_n still_o remain_v in_o his_o soul_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n because_o hierome_n dispute_v there_o not_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n viz._n of_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o indeed_o as_o he_o plain_o show_v be_v none_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o baptism_n beside_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o root_n out_o sin_n but_o direct_o as_o we_o do_v of_o take_v it_o away_o by_o pardon_v of_o it_o so_o also_o do_v 8._o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o god_n shall_v wash_v by_o baptism_n and_o so_o cleanse_v he_o from_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o notorious_a wrong_n unto_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o aswell_o able_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o adam_n transgression_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infect_v us._n yea_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o direct_o that_o we_o recover_v more_o by_o christ_n grace_n than_o we_o lose_v through_o adam_n fault_n in_o these_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o 5._o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v so_o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o if_o then_o we_o through_o christ_n receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptise_a man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n albeit_o other_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n do_v remain_v in_o we_o for_o our_o great_a humiliation_n and_o probation_n yet_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v clean_o scour_v out_o or_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n pour_v abundant_o into_o it_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o our_o first_o argument_n sâ—ands_v insoluble_a speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o through_o christ_n say_v you_o receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n but_o we_o through_o christ_n receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o we_o receive_v more_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a receive_v perfection_n at_o our_o death_n and_o not_o before_o your_o assumption_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o assure_a continuance_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o but_o the_o measure_n be_v not_o great_a for_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n perfect_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o will_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o upon_o another_o occasion_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a sin_n in_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o politic_a rule_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n hold_v and_o keep_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o every_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o sin_v and_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o we_o willing_o though_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o upon_o just_a cause_n actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o original_a corruption_n but_o in_o we_o original_a corruption_n be_v first_o and_o then_o actual_a sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n full_o
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
day_n by_o day_n of_o these_o suit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o assurance_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v observe_v those_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayerer_n no_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n although_o we_o be_v on_o god_n part_n must_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v most_o bâ—…ful_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o a_o â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o before_o that_o 1._o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o our_o feel_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o never_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o make_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o we_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n and_o pray_v not_o every_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o 26._o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v will_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o our_o deadness_n and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v speed_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n s._n john_n note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 5._o to_o his_o will_n but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o assure_v every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o faithful_a service_n and_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n where_o find_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n nay_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o common_o deny_v by_o all_o protestant_n for_o d._n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n be_v prove_v say_v m._n perkins_n by_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o that_o gospel_n believe_v your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n thew_v we_o once_o but_o one_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n but_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o i_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o be_o by_o he_o liken_v 25._o to_o a_o fool_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sanas_fw-la he_o command_v i_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o else_o where_o wain_v i_o to_o prepare_v oil_n to_o keep_v my_o lamp_n burn_v against_o his_o come_n or_o else_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o hundred_o such_o admonition_n find_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a to_o prevent_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o dâ—…gent_a to_o train_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o his_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o 6_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o proof_n be_v easy_o laugh_v at_o than_o answer_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v particular_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o bare_o allege_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o deny_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o because_o i_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hope_v indeed_o of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n most_o courageous_o bear_v out_o all_o e._n storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n most_o bold_o before_o the_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n be_v by_o charity_n fortify_v and_o make_v invincible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o say_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v 2._o themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v great_a in_o those_o that_o have_v long_o live_v virtuous_o special_o when_o they_o have_v also_o endure_v manifold_a loss_n much_o disgrace_n great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o requite_v all_o such_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n inâ—…th_v that_o godly_a man_n paâ—_n taker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o after_o they_o faith_n have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v beside_o faith_n great_a favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v after_o all_o this_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o folly_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o they_o now_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o interpretation_n your_o own_o interlin_n gloss_n avow_v impletur_fw-la hope_n make_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o pledge_v so_o do_v ibid._n lyra_n also_o interpret_v that_o hope_n so_o theophylact._n theodoret_n so_o chrysostome_n so_o theophylact_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o condemn_v this_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o never_o fall_v away_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o shake_v those_o that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n speak_v of_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v otherwhere_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o four_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n
former_a question_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n or_o charity_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o condesend_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o of_o sinner_n to_o become_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o christ_n passion_n and_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n and_o justification_n they_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o cathòlike_v affirm_v that_o those_o virtue_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n speak_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o that_o through_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a although_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mecre_n mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v freetie_a bellow_v that_o justice_n on_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n justification_n we_o use_v continual_o the_o cavil_n about_o our_o not_o use_v justice_n but_o righteousness_n for_o our_o advantage_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o 6._o doctor_n fulke_n against_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o translator_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v righteous_a and_o righteousness_n than_o just_a and_o justice_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v more_o general_a the_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n restrain_v in_o common_a use_n to_o one_o particular_a virtue_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v be_v true_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o plead_v our_o own_o imperfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n note_v that_o m._n perkins_n come_v to_o short_a in_o his_o second_o rule_n when_o he_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o obedience_n whereas_o obedience_n if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o charity_n will_v have_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n come_v as_o near_o the_o mark_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n distinct_o both_o to_o god_n and_o us._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v obedience_n without_o love_n though_o the_o 8._o apostle_n mention_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o disagreement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o this_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v race_n the_o very_a foundation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n do_v say_v that_o therein_o we_o raze_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n we_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n we_o aver_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n than_o they_o do_v for_o they_o take_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v glory_n but_o even_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o deface_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n inestimable_a merit_n that_o we_o hold_v they_o well_o able_a to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o far_o inferior_a justice_n and_o such_o merit_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o they_o do_v give_v such_o force_n and_o value_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o slander_n be_v answer_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o justification_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o sanctification_n for_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o inward_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n luther_n say_v where_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v lose_v their_o salvation_n wherein_o first_o they_o make_v their_o righteous_a man_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o out_o side_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o discover_v this_o mass_n of_o iniquity_n or_o his_o goodness_n abide_v it_o or_o his_o justice_n either_o wipe_v it_o away_o or_o punish_v it_o but_o say_v they_o he_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n why_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v god_n no_o wrong_n in_o maintain_v his_o truth_n that_o sanctification_n follow_v justification_n in_o nature_n though_o in_o time_n they_o come_v together_o luther_n say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o any_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n a_o man_n justify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n god_n see_v and_o mislike_n but_o have_v punish_v they_o in_o christ_n he_o lay_v they_o not_o to_o our_o charge_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n deface_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o soul_n who_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n once_o love_v and_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kingdom_n what_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o so_o to_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infnite_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o be_v it_o for_o that_o god_n can_v make_v such_o justice_n in_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v do_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n may_v have_v such_o righteousness_n if_o then_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o 77._o but_o that_o our_o justification_n do_v more_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o brige_v great_a mercy_n dignity_n unto_o man_n our_o doctrine_n be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v like_v than_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v allege_v one_o express_a sentence_n either_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o do_v much_o abase_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v without_o inquire_v curious_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_o righteous_a at_o once_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o ourselves_o as_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o conceit_n do_v ascribe_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n
to_o your_o own_o merit_n proceed_v from_o your_o will_n which_o grace_n as_o you_o say_v have_v whole_o free_v but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o must_v say_v more_o hereafter_o speaker_n w._n p._n now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o second_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v line_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o us._n if_o any_o allege_v civil_a justice_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o our_o justice_n 5._o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n i_o demand_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v if_o moses_n law_n of_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v speak_v then_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v evacuate_v or_o abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o no_o chri_n stian_n that_o will_v have_v christian_a justice_n answerable_a to_o moses_n law_n if_o m._n perkins_n will_v only_o that_o man_n justify_v must_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v christ_n law_n i_o then_o grant_v that_o they_o so_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o before_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o be_v neither_o christian_n nor_o jew_n but_o worse_a than_o either_o that_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n to_o justification_n not_o of_o make_v christian_a justice_n answerable_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n will_v destroy_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v you_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o full_o as_o god_n require_v do_v moses_n law_n contain_v any_o other_o or_o great_a righteousness_n than_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v it_o not_o your_o common_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v propound_v great_a perfection_n to_o his_o follower_n than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v righteous_a that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n have_v either_o abrogate_a the_o moral_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o christian_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o not_o by_o pardon_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o law_n must_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v speaker_n w._n p._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o work_n do_v make_v we_o just_a that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o man_n work_n be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o say_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o isai_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n that_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o the_o justice_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n who_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a or_o defile_v cloth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v mad_o apply_v unto_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o that_o time_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v before_o but_o lo_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o sin_n and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o take_v hold_n by_o thou_o and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o comprehend_v himself_o also_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o preacher_n and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o become_v intercessor_n for_o other_o who_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o sue_v for_o if_o he_o have_v reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n he_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o place_n name_n when_o as_o he_o immediate_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o most_o vehement_a sort_n for_o mercy_n all_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o mark_v confess_v that_o this_o sentence_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a work_n hence_o gather_v how_o dexterous_o m._n perkins_n handle_v holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n of_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o apply_v unto_o all_o good_a man_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n because_o preacher_n sometime_o do_v not_o in_o the_o like_a speech_n for_o sometime_o also_o they_o do_v neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n lie_v as_o you_o gross_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o so_o call_v upon_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o their_o action_n which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n else_o he_o will_v not_o say_v our_o righteousness_n beside_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o present_o be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o which_o ordinary_o he_o and_o other_o do_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n 6._o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o work_n yea_o calvin_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o complaint_n and_o the_o faithful_a must_v confess_v their_o guiltiness_n so_o do_v 21._o caietan_n understand_v the_o place_n allude_v to_o it_o christ_n merit_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n which_o at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 5._o our_o humble_a righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v true_a perhaps_o say_v bernard_n but_o not_o pure_a unless_o perchance_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o father_n who_o no_o less_o true_o than_o humble_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o bernard_n and_o caietan_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v man_n as_o master_n perkins_n do_v speaker_n w._n p._n to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o of_o it_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o absolution_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o he_o will_v amend_v it_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n can_v nothing_o 4._o help_v to_o our_o justification_n i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v
sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o justify_v for_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o good_a child_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o garment_n because_o his_o father_n give_v a_o second_o and_o what_o if_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o catholic_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a rueth_n after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v â—…ned_v in_o beaâ—en_n but_o christ_n impute_a justice_n cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n eigo_fw-es m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o all_o have_v no_o other_o second_o that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o ward_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o then_o without_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n overthrow_v the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v procee_v to_o fortify_v our_o party_n with_o some_o authority_n take_v both_o forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v many_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o you_o leave_v so_o overthrow_v and_o run_v to_o fortify_v your_o own_o party_n second_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n sanctification_n which_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n here_o imperfect_a four_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o perhaps_o but_o resolut_o affirm_v that_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n five_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o speech_n so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o contradiction_n which_o arise_v whole_o from_o that_o clause_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o last_o as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v you_o change_v master_n perkins_n conclusion_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o place_n i_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o these_o thing_n 6._o certes_o be_v you_o dronker_n covetous_a fornicator_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o justification_n by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n huncloâ—um_n judgement_n be_v define_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o action_n of_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o god_n holy_a gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o father_n often_o take_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n also_o second_o i_o say_v 3._o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o take_v this_o have_v deceive_v you_o 11._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o make_v justification_n consist_v in_o those_o action_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n have_v wash_v we_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o have_v sanctify_v we_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o have_v justify_v us._n now_o if_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v be_v justify_n in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n how_o do_v he_o rise_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n theophylact_n make_v they_o diverse_a at_o least_o in_o nature_n god_n have_v cleanse_v you_o from_o they_o say_v theophylact_n yea_o and_o sanctify_v you_o how_o by_o justify_v you_o faith_n he_o for_o he_o have_v wash_v you_o then_o afterward_o justify_v he_o have_v sanctify_v you_o ibid._n theodoret_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n your_o ibid._n ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v wash_v to_o baptism_n sanctify_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v work_v well_o and_o justify_v to_o our_o work_n well_o ibid._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v wash_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o these_o action_n of_o wash_v and_o infusion_n of_o god_n gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a description_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o 3._o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o have_v pour_v into_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n in_o hope_n and_o not_o in_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o gloss_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o oursoule_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o son_n chr_v sake_n this_o be_v but_o your_o gloss_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o 9_o otherwhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n do_v or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o 3._o lyra_n there_o say_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n ibi_fw-la caietan_n make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o work_n as_o the_o 6._o apostle_n do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n so_o do_v 3._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o if_o he_o save_v we_o grariam_fw-la by_o favour_n when_o we_o be_v desperate_a and_o cast_v away_o much_o more_o say_v theophylact_n shall_v he_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o 10._o apostle_n say_v if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n speaker_n a._n w._n many_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o trin._n cite_v few_o father_n because_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o we_o which_o they_o call_v righteousness_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o like_a whereby_o he_o manifest_o declare_v our_o justice_n to_o be_v inherent_a and_o not_o the_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ._n let_v he_o suffice_v for_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o s._n cyrill_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o heat_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pour_v charity_n into_o we_o and_o have_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o inflame_v our_o mind_n we_o have_v even_o then_o obtain_v justice_n in_o the_o 15_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_a austin_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n from_o adam_n by_o imitation_n alone_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v righteous_a from_o christ_n by_o nothing_o but_o imitation_n in_o the_o comentiu_fw-la epistle_n to_o consentius_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v justice_n in_o we_o or_o any_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o live_v orderly_o and_o wise_o than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o grace_n we_o receive_v by_o sanctification_n 7._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o reasonable_a
righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v this_o testimony_n but_o to_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v second_o you_o accuse_v master_n perkins_n for_o cut_v off_o certain_a condition_n add_v on_o our_o part_n by_o bernard_n but_o where_o be_v these_o condition_n add_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v be_v above_o thirty_o line_n after_o those_o that_o he_o cite_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n so_o therefore_o say_v bernard_n do_v this_o glory_n viz._n the_o inward_a glory_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o dwell_v here_o in_o our_o earth_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n but_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o show_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n encourage_v good_a christian_n die_v to_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v secure_a too_o on_o that_o side_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o animat_n they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n tell_v speaker_n a._n w._n natal_n cyprian_n affirm_v confident_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v every_o true_a christian_a immortality_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o your_o comfort_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o it_o when_o his_o hope_n shall_v depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o beliâ—e_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o fromâ—_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a bring_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a â—…ly_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v before_o prove_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o add_v aâ—_n argument_n or_o two_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v those_o you_o bring_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o by_o god_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v understand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o your_o example_n be_v either_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v 7._o of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n second_o i_o say_v for_o the_o particular_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o 7._o noah_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o 13_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v also_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o safety_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a propound_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o 11._o lyra_n expound_v it_o in_o he_o only_o and_o his_o child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o 11._o chrysostome_n say_v by_o this_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a because_o he_o believe_v god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a not_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whaâ—soeâ—eâ—_n he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n saâ—â—h_v loe_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n odd_a abraham_n i_o answer_v as_o
of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v iustisied_a long_o before_o god_n make_v he_o that_o promise_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o according_o and_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 12_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whereby_o god_n be_v especial_o glorify_v for_o this_o repose_a himself_o upon_o god_n argue_v the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o maltiply_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n that_o p_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o gospel_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o every_o act_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o justification_n be_v his_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v promise_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o mary_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a say_v the_o word_n only_o quoth_v he_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o beget_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n power_n in_o work_a miracle_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 16._o the_o devil_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n peter_n faith_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o high_o reward_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n peter_n confession_n 16_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o more_o in_o word_n but_o of_o christ_n office_n thou_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o he_o to_o justification_n this_o confession_n will_v have_v do_v he_o but_o little_a pleasure_n for_o 34._o satan_n himself_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o brief_o let_v s._n john_n that_o great_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 20._o what_o faith_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n make_v by_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v this_o we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n accord_v very_o well_o say_v 10_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o make_v know_v 15._o unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v that_o gospel_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v save_v speaker_n a._n w._n such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o deny_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o imply_v the_o rest_n and_o namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o place_n the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o as_o many_o as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o your_o preparation_n to_o justification_n nor_o your_o merit_n after_o justification_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o neither_o in_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o once_o teach_v that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v either_o a_o justify_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n faith_n but_o the_o very_a natural_a act_n of_o that_o ugly_a monster_n presumption_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o very_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o son_n protestant_n irreligion_n what_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n all_o those_o place_n that_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o by_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a justify_v faith_n because_o to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o deum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o give_v deo_fw-la credit_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o not_o deum_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o latter_a must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a this_o then_o be_v the_o height_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n count_v a_o justify_n faith_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v about_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n perkins_n handle_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n cutted_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o he_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v great_a the_o catholic_n reach_v
as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n prepare_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o great_a grace_n determinare_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o yea_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n but_o propound_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n doctor_n like_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n this_o jolly_a description_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o other_o probation_n than_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o if_o there_o need_v any_o other_o disprofe_n of_o it_o i_o may_v gather_v one_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a instrument_n supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o the_o way_n how_o little_a infant_n that_o can_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v justify_v must_v we_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o understanding_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o cavil_v at_o you_o will_v have_v find_v master_n perkins_n reason_n and_o not_o have_v jest_v at_o his_o authority_n i_o will_v plain_o propound_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o your_o deal_n that_o 35._o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n but_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o question_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o your_o argument_n be_v if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v add_v as_o supernatural_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o no_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o only_a supernatural_a instrument_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o that_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o too_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n than_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n outward_o as_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n faith_n receive_v it_o in_o on_o our_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o little_a infant_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n have_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a election_n forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o adopt_v they_o for_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o for_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6._o 54._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n m_o perkins_n find_v two_o fault_n with_o it_o one_o that_o we_o teach_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v what_o word_n of_o god_n so_o teach_v marry_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o 54._o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o who_o so_o receive_v worthy_o obtain_v thereby_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o this_o proof_n be_v vain_a speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mean_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v report_v master_n perkins_n reproof_n of_o your_o opinion_n true_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o that_o you_o make_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o in_o time_n also_o which_o we_o deny_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o contrary_a 54._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v conclude_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o this_o answer_n be_v vain_a but_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o authority_n not_o my_o own_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o 59_o your_o own_o writer_n yea_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v that_o chapter_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o of_o eat_v he_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o 489._o liberty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v master_n perkins_n reason_n good_a against_o your_o denial_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o 10._o justification_n first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o to_o arrive_v unto_o justification_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n then_o to_o believe_v afterward_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o final_o mercy_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v in_o justification_n so_o that_o prayer_n go_v between_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n 13_o prayer_n come_v between_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o time_n for_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n do_v withal_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o justification_n follow_v immediate_o though_o not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n own_o feel_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o s._n augustine_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v give_v first_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o rest_n and_o again_o by_o the_o law_n be_v knowledge_n of_o sâ—nne_n by_o 30._o faith_n we_o obtain_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v cure_v the_o rest_n that_o 7._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o good_a work_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o these_o be_v supply_v every_o day_n by_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n and_o use_v of_o these_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o we_o list_v to_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o
hope_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n whereinis_fw-la m._n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o philip_n unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o philip._n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a such_o a_o author_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o write_v those_o epistle_n in_o ignatius_n name_n be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o sanctification_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o only_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n storm_n 2._o clement_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o justification_n or_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o former_a author_n describe_v some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n math._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o jnfidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o speaker_n a._n w._n 70._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n neither_o intreat_v he_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n further_o he_o reject_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n and_o say_v hear_v hypognost_n o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o freewill_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n many_o doubt_n and_o some_o even_o of_o your_o own_o side_n deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v 3._o augustine_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n because_o our_o question_n be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o of_o which_o austin_n profess_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n can_v belong_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v that_o 21._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o just_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a by_o his_o breathe_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o 14._o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v after_o those_o you_o have_v set_v down_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o shall_v neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n this_o as_o he_o profess_v 13._o otherwhere_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o they_o fain_o they_o have_v shall_v avail_v they_o before_o god_n without_o good_a work_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o error_n commit_v heinous_a sin_n without_o fear_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o no_o sin_n but_o persidiae_fw-la infidelity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n against_o who_o such_o speech_n be_v intend_v speaker_n w._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o iustistcation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concurre_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bare_a condition_n us._n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o doctrine_n master_n perkins_n teach_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o either_o neglect_v or_o endeavour_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o he_o allow_v these_o no_o place_n as_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n at_o the_o last_o you_o understand_v that_o we_o make_v not_o faith_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o make_v it_o no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o you_o say_v a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n on_o our_o part_n which_o he_o accept_v in_o stead_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v lief_o to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n your_o disjunction_n be_v naught_o for_o neither_o charity_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_n but_o man_n himself_o not_o without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o certain_o produce_v that_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._n joh._n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brasen-serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o
speech_n make_v a_o distinction_n affirm_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v praebetur_fw-la give_v we_o viz._n on_o god_n behalf_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o be_v receive_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n 22._o bernard_n whoseever_n be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4._o bernard_n have_v whosoever_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n 22._o ans._n by_o faith_n alone_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o either_o lieu_n or_o gentile_a require_v but_o not_o charity_n which_o his_o very_a word_n include_v for_o how_o can_v we_o abhor_v sin_n and_o thirst_n after_o justice_n without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o comprehend_v always_o charity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_n faith_n say_v a_o right_a faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a if_o it_o work_v not_o by_o charity_n and_o again_o neither_o work_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a 24._o to_o make_v the_o soul_n righteous_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o chief_a thing_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o be_v charity_n which_o they_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o require_v and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v that_o in_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o may_v abhor_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteoosnes_n for_o desire_n of_o glory_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o love_n but_o to_o ourselves_o in_o 24._o those_o place_n you_o bring_v he_o show_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o we_o do_v who_o say_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n therefore_o 24._o in_o the_o former_a place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o do_v afterward_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n â—â—ctari_fw-la desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a to_o sever_v love_n from_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n prove_v that_o bernard_n give_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o love_n any_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o our_o justification_n or_o any_o respect_n with_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o speaker_n w._n p._n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o be_v curse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v christian_n accurse_v because_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o observe_v withal_o â—oses_v law_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o faith_n alone_a there_o exclude_v 5._o only_o the_o old_a law_n not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 3._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o mark_n how_o he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o prove_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o they_o can_v fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o of_o it_o be_v that_o 26._o sentence_n utter_v speaker_n w._n p._n basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o he_o mangle_v pitiful_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n basils_n say_v let_v man_n acknowledge_v you_o himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o want_v true_a justice_n his_o word_n true_o repeat_v be_v these_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o true_a justice_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o his_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n so_o that_o by_o say_v alone_o s._n basill_n treat_v of_o humility_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o no_o necessary_a good_a disposition_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v say_v basil_n perfect_a and_o full_a rejoice_v in_o god_n sight_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o no_o not_o for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n aâ—…tur_fw-la basil_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n require_v work_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o in_o our_o carriage_n here_o to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n origen_n on_o cap._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n origen_n exclude_v no_o good_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o justification_n but_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v besave_v without_o do_v ourward_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o want_n time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v who_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o necessary_a the_o good_a disposition_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o justification_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o good_a thief_n conversion_n first_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o both_o which_o speech_n be_v show_v also_o his_o faith_n both_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o we_o true_o suffer_v worthy_o his_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n blasphemy_n in_o defend_v christ_n innocency_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o rage_a enemy_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o recovery_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v so_o that_o he_o lack_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o disposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v to_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o discourse_n of_o the_o thief_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o refute_v the_o truth_n of_o master_n perkins_n allegation_n but_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n condemn_v origens_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o disposition_n you_o often_o mention_v doubtless_o if_o origen_n have_v think_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v
the_o law_n answ._n faith_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o work_n quality_n or_o virtue_n second_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o hand_n reach_v out_o itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n merit_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n virtue_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v that_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n consider_v by_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n righteous_a neither_o do_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v justify_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n obedience_n apprehend_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n common_o use_v which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o by_o sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o cause_n for_o both_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o objection_n which_o m._n perkins_n make_v for_o we_o in_o this_o article_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n or_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v they_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o will_v handle_v the_o two_o latter_a point_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o merit_n you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n shift_v off_o that_o to_o which_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n ready_a if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o objection_n afterward_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o by_o a._n b._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a first_o for_o that_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o his_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v admit_v it_o 8._o be_v so_o i_o than_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n help_v only_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n possible_a your_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o g_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o strength_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n ever_o look_v for_o but_o deny_v ability_n to_o the_o galatian_n who_o will_v have_v join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o to_o justification_n that_o the_o 3_o apostle_n say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o can_v not_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o for_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o we_o can_v have_v fulfil_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o only_o attain_v to_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o object_n the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n work_n ergo_fw-la quid_fw-la of_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o several_a article_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o be_v but_o trifle_v to_o set_v down_o reason_n as_o you_o list_v and_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o tie_v any_o knot_n but_o those_o you_o see_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o conclusion_n you_o seek_v for_o be_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o object_n our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o our_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n then_o will_v they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o impertinent_a and_o do_v rather_o event_n prove_v it_o possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o law_n then_o if_o our_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v also_o fulfil_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o ask_v better_a proof_n than_o your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o law_n when_o 34._o david_n confess_v himself_o so_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v our_o consequence_n be_v good_a you_o naught_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4_o object_n a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o 13._o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n not_o so_o if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v but_o these_o trifle_a argument_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o next_o question_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o can_v mortify_v they_o whole_o to_o which_o the_o 5._o apostle_n exhort_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v impossible_a all_o our_o work_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v help_v m._n perkins_n to_o some_o better_a that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o examine_v why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n 13._o neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o the_o same_o law_n without_o the_o further_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o cumbrous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v because_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v do_v be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v impossible_a speaker_n a._n w._n let_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o master_n perkins_n be_v trifle_n belike_o in_o your_o judgement_n a_o little_a help_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v as_o much_o in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n have_v least_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o 3._o the_o keep_n whereof_o circumcision_n bind_v by_o such_o a_o distinction_n any_o slight_a thing_n may_v to_o some_o man_n be_v impossible_a speaker_n a._n w._n now_o that_o josue_n david_n josias_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o 1._o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o objection_n master_n perkins_n have_v true_o answer_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o know_a point_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o fail_v they_o in_o some_o now_o and_o then_o that_o commendation_n of_o 15._o josua_n be_v only_o in_o that_o point_n of_o root_a out_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o he_o also_o fault_v not_o a_o little_a 15._o by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o gibeonit_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n how_o 10._o often_o and_o grievous_o david_n sin_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v than_o myself_o out_o of_o it_o 22._o josiah_n be_v reprove_v for_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n and_o chastice_v
gloss_n expound_v it_o and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o simple_o without_o any_o spot_n in_o this_o patience_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2_o king_n david_n thus_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v o_o lord_n prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o 16._o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o in_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o his_o work_n at_o least_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v it_o read_v then_o where_o it_o be_v of_o record_n that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o 15._o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n except_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n the_o hittite_n speaker_n a._n w._n david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n intend_v by_o he_o against_o saul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o persecutor_n david_n mean_v not_o say_v 17._o lyra_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o saul_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v persecute_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o david_n work_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v perfect_a the_o former_a we_o grant_v the_o late_a you_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o commendation_n the_o 5._o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n as_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n affirm_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o 29._o wrong_v mephthosheth_n and_o 2._o number_v the_o people_n but_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o against_o vrâ—ah_n especial_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o deed_n say_v 〈◊〉_d nathan_n have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o some_o man_n do_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n 3._o christ_n jesus_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v be_v choice_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n do_v many_o perfect_a good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v trâ—â—d_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n as_o he_o there_o say_v express_o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o dross_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o have_v be_v so_o prove_v in_o fire_n it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o this_o only_a that_o if_o 1â—_n any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o 1._o the_o true_a foundation_n as_o the_o whole_a allegory_n prove_v especial_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 10._o and_o a_o other_o build_v upon_o it_o now_o in_o good_a work_n one_o man_n lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v upon_o it_o but_o every_o man_n begin_v and_o end_v his_o own_o work_n himself_o far_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n labourer_n 9_o the_o people_n not_o every_o man_n work_n god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o by_o their_o labour_n this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o you_o papist_n to_o prove_a purgatory_n even_o by_o purgat_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o but_o with_o what_o success_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o either_o read_v our_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o consider_v the_o text_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4_o many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n please_v god_n make_v your_o body_n a_o 4._o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v alm_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o prison_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o please_a god_n but_o nothing_o infect_v with_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o hate_v deadly_a can_v please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o fight_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n do_v pardon_v sin_n or_o as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v not_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o sinful_a work_n be_v of_o sweet_a savour_n before_o he_o and_o a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v blasphemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o such_o work_n which_o so_o well_o please_v he_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v no_o work_n infect_v with_o sin_n please_v god_n many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n please_v god_n therefore_o many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_n i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v no_o sin_n can_v please_v god_n nor_o any_o action_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a but_o god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v pardon_v the_o faultiness_n of_o his_o child_n work_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n itself_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o reward_v it_o too_o with_o increase_n of_o glory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o many_o work_n in_o holy_a write_v be_v call_v good_a as_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2._o jesus_n to_o good_a work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a divine_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n that_o fail_v either_o in_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n that_o have_v any_o one_o fault_n in_o it_o for_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a good_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a work_n free_a from_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n no_o work_n infect_v with_o sin_n can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a many_o work_n be_v call_v good_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o many_o work_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n again_o your_o assumption_n be_v true_a but_o your_o proof_n naught_o for_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v good_a not_o that_o they_o be_v good_a as_o we_o do_v they_o your_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v very_o good_a but_o they_o have_v some_o allay_n and_o abasement_n by_o our_o do_v of_o they_o which_o argue_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o recommend_v good_a work_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o this_o very_a controversy_n be_v distinct_o declare_v and_o determine_v thus_o he_o begin_v 7._o the_o justice_n through_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a justice_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v in_o some_o man_n perfect_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a which_o man_n make_v equal_a to_o angel_n shall_v receive_v which_o heavenly_a justice_n he_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o imperfect_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o he_o want_v but_o certain_o this_o lesser_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o merit_n and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o this_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
as_o you_o take_v they_o and_o as_o himself_o before_o have_v define_v they_o but_o only_o as_o good_a work_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n oftentimes_o call_v merit_n not_o because_o they_o true_o and_o whole_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n as_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la speak_v of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o labour_n on_o our_o part_n and_o shall_v have_v reward_n on_o god_n part_n in_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o soon_o after_o like_v unto_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n overthrow_v with_o his_o heel_n the_o good_a milk_n he_o have_v give_v before_o renounce_v all_o meritte_n in_o every_o man_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o person_n alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o deal_n of_o you_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o than_o commendable_a he_o that_o mean_v plain_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v as_o far_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o not_o draw_v matter_n out_o of_o diverse_a head_n to_o confound_v the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o hide_v the_o force_n of_o his_o adversary_n disputation_n but_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o follow_v you_o though_o you_o follow_v not_o master_n perkins_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n then_o he_o add_v that_o they_o good_a protestant_n by_o christ_n merit_n real_o impute_v to_o they_o do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a even_o as_o by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o most_o willing_o confess_v our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o of_o such_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n both_o pardon_n for_o all_o fault_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n but_o also_o that_o his_o true_a servant_n work_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v but_o that_o be_v imperfect_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n no_o infinitnes_n nor_o divine_a efficacy_n can_v deserve_v or_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n that_o this_o or_o that_o work_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o wage_n at_o god_n hand_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n as_o for_o the_o real_a imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o we_o esteem_v as_o a_o feign_a us._n imagination_n compose_v of_o contrariety_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o impute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o only_o by_o god_n imputation_n then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o we_o real_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o make_v yourself_o more_o work_n than_o you_o need_v master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o but_o real_o impute_v to_o we_o not_o as_o you_o trifle_v by_o a_o suppose_a imputation_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n further_o to_o say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v sidei_fw-la be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o moses_n be_v his_o belove_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o hart_n god_n love_v christ_n disciple_n because_o they_o love_v he_o brief_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v true_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n be_v best_a please_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v please_v in_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o only_o please_v in_o he_o but_o in_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n be_v full_o please_v as_o in_o one_o who_o by_o his_o excellency_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o man_n absolute_o pure_a deserve_v his_o love_n which_o all_o other_o man_n attain_v to_o in_o their_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n but_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o meritte_v than_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o by_o imputation_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o just_o renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o meritte_n in_o their_o stain_a and_o defile_v work_n but_o let_v they_o tremble_v at_o that_o which_o thereupon_o necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n nor_o merit_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o a_o suppose_a imputation_n so_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o heaven_n suppose_a but_o by_o imputation_n for_o god_n as_o a_o most_o upright_o judge_v will_n in_o the_o end_n repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o worth_a wherefore_o not_o find_v any_o â—eall_a worthiness_n in_o protestant_n but_o only_o in_o conceit_n his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o answerablie_o in_o conceit_n only_o which_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reward_n caâ—…_n go_v before_o 25._o the_o merit_n not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n before_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o uâ—â—at_o be_v more_o injust_a than_o that_o and_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n where_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o hardly_o as_o once_o to_o demand_v much_o jesse_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o their_o proctor_n renounce_v all_o such_o merit_n and_o desert_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o renounce_v their_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o demand_v it_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n until_o they_o have_v first_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o be_v real_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o real_a imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n beside_o we_o have_v also_o true_a though_o not_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o &_o good_a work_n in_o some_o poor_a measure_n suitable_a thereunto_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o we_o certain_o look_v for_o our_o reward_n of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o those_o work_n but_o for_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o we_o demand_v not_o our_o reward_n before_o our_o work_n which_o austin_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a call_v merit_n but_o deny_v our_o work_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o value_n as_o man_n pride_n will_v make_v it_o now_o to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n lest_o it_o be_v deny_v you_o as_o a_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o son_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n and_o they_o falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o other_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o other_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v apart_o from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v
with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o carriage_n of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o stay_n or_o tread_v a_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o a_o path_n appoint_v with_o other_o like_a circumstance_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o observe_v all_o these_o condition_n exact_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n to_o have_v deserve_v the_o hire_n that_o he_o labour_v for_o though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o such_o a_o race_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_v but_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v fail_v in_o many_o or_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n though_o he_o come_v near_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o any_o other_o man_n do_v may_v he_o in_o justice_n claim_v the_o prize_n as_o due_a to_o he_o upon_o desert_n this_o be_v our_o case_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o fail_v very_o much_o and_o often_o in_o his_o best_a work_n some_o less_o some_o more_o but_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n though_o he_o shall_v deny_v all_o man_n the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o that_o text_n be_v nothing_o touch_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n god_n do_v for_o his_o love_a servant_n sake_n show_v mercy_n unto_o their_o child_n or_o friend_n either_o in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a but_o do_v never_o for_o one_o man_n sake_n bestow_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o another_o unless_o the_o party_n himself_o be_v first_o make_v worthy_a of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v true_a for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v true_a repentance_n which_o be_v never_o without_o faith_n to_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o these_o outward_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v of_o mercy_n how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v of_o debt_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o confirmation_n of_o he_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v both_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o most_o false_a for_o as_o well_o he_o as_o every_o good_a man_n sithence_o by_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n may_v day_n by_o day_n increase_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o in_o paradise_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n righteousness_n preserve_v shall_v have_v ascend_v into_o better_a and_o adam_n final_o and_o 25._o all_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v shall_v have_v be_v from_o paradise_n translate_v alive_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o by_o the_o way_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o beside_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o prove_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o adam_n continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o deserve_v increase_n of_o favour_n then_o our_o interrupt_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v but_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o we_o can_v your_o answer_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o of_o adam_n increase_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o procure_v or_o rather_o deserve_v a_o more_o happy_a estate_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o austin_n say_v nothing_o and_o sure_o unless_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n touch_v adam_n for_o the_o 17_o scripture_n only_o set_v down_o a_o penalty_n that_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o neither_o make_v mention_n nor_o give_v signification_n of_o any_o reward_n at_o all_o much_o less_o upon_o desert_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n true_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n and_o not_o of_o bad_a which_o the_o astle_n call_v sin_n where_o be_v the_o man_n wit_n but_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n nay_o where_o be_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o cavild_v so_o against_o your_o knowledge_n master_n perkins_n recite_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o text_n to_o show_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v namely_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o thus_o without_o question_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v to_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n more_o effectual_a if_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v deserve_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v to_o purpose_n but_o answer_v 1200._o year_n past_a by_o that_o famous_a father_n s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o first_o thus_o here_o arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v 8._o now_o discuss_v for_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o teach_v note_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v grace_n when_o grace_n be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o repay_v for_o work_n and_o so_o pursue_v the_o point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n resolve_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v most_o true_o render_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o they_o but_o because_o those_o good_a work_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v before_o free_o through_o christ_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o true_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o first_o root_n of_o it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n the_o very_a same_o answer_n do_v he_o give_v where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n eternal_a 106._o life_n be_v call_v grace_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o render_v unto_o merit_n but_o for_o that_o those_o merit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v render_v be_v give_v speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n 8._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o neither_o expound_v that_o text_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o desert_n of_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o life_n by_o good_a work_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a 13._o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v due_a to_o good_a work_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o fetch_v this_o due_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n if_o to_o countenance_v your_o own_o error_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v austin_n think_v to_o have_v err_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a at_o the_o least_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o 23._o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n when_o it_o will_v so_o fit_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o exhortation_n and_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sentence_n
to_o they_o whereas_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o many_o year_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o by_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o such_o service_n do_v satisfy_v for_o by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o therefore_o true_a repentance_n do_v satisfy_v for_o eternal_a pain_n speaker_n w._n p._n hierome_n say_v in_o psalm_n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o wit_n with_o hellfire_n which_o be_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o such_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o punishment_n also_o due_a unto_o it_o be_v full_o pay_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v 31._o not_o impute_v how_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v for_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o pain_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_a sin_n your_o second_o answer_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o both_o witness_n 8_o paul_n and_o 5._o david_n who_o avouch_v that_o justification_n cover_v sin_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o do_v s._n ambrose_n take_v that_o word_n cover_v say_v the_o prophet_n call_v both_o they_o bless_v as_o well_o he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n as_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n must_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n but_o also_o with_o better_a work_n cover_v his_o former_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n take_v the_o word_n cover_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o indeed_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o do_v that_o speak_v of_o cover_v sin_n justification_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v needs_o make_v no_o far_a satisfaction_n speaker_n w._n p._n chrysostome_n on_o matth._n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alone_o other_o alone_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_fw-la who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o there_a of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o we_o must_v back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n belike_o he_o have_v forget_v this_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o or_o else_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o strike_v it_o deed_n such_o excellent_a holy_a personage_n suffering_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o commit_v but_o ordinary_a light_a offence_n for_o which_o their_o ordinary_a devotion_n satisfy_v abundant_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o frail_a creature_n so_o invincible_a then_o to_o daunt_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v his_o follower_n final_o that_o they_o like_v conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o nothing_o against_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o surpass_a suffering_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_v unto_o m._n perkins_n argument_n against_o satisfaction_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o find_v fault_n will_v not_o have_v let_v master_n perkins_n escape_v without_o reproof_n if_o you_o have_v look_v this_o place_n in_o 44._o chrysostome_n and_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v misquote_v though_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n you_o fall_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o holy_a man_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v at_o all_o and_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o of_o suffering_n not_o of_o persecution_n but_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o your_o discourse_n that_o howsoever_o you_o mince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o ordinatie_n light_a offence_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o lord_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o they_o strict_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o 2._o another_o place_n one_o cry_n to_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o daniel_n that_o 19_o belove_a man_n 20._o confess_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n sin_n to_o god_n as_o matter_n that_o deserve_v no_o small_a punishment_n yea_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n story_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o some_o special_a sin_n observe_v and_o record_v which_o notwithstanding_o if_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v how_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o we_o in_o part_n objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._o levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n answ._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o it_o 29._o and_o albeit_o he_o like_v a_o evil_a master_n of_o the_o camp_n range_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o order_n placing_z that_o in_o the_o sore-front_n of_o our_o side_n which_o calvin_n press_v out_o against_o we_o yet_o will_v i_o admit_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o break_v his_o order_n speaker_n a._n w._n how_o good_a a_o master_n of_o a_o camp_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v of_o no_o great_a discretion_n that_o have_v the_o marshal_n of_o his_o enemy_n battle_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o order_v it_o most_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o to_o master_n perkins_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v first_o which_o last_o if_o you_o think_v he_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o kindness_n he_o have_v full_o pay_v you_o in_o bear_v with_o your_o recite_v of_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o his_o reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 1._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n 6._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o several_a person_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a and_o lesser_a price_n according_a unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o these_o man_n fault_n upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v therefore_o their_o charge_n in_o buy_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o their_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o assist_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v painful_a work_n do_v to_o appease_v god_n justice_n be_v work_n
no_o pleasure_n true_a for_o such_o belly-god_n and_o thâ—â—_n follower_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o a_o bad_a practice_n and_o foolish_a question_n be_v these_o of_o you_o master_n perkins_n say_v that_o fast_v of_o itself_o confer_v no_o more_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n then_o eat_v do_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o report_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o ninivit_n fast_v if_o eat_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n you_o must_v add_v of_o itself_o as_o fast_v because_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o please_v not_o god_n yet_o as_o part_v of_o repentance_n it_o do_v when_o it_o show_v humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o they_o may_v have_v fast_v long_o enough_o without_o be_v humble_v and_o have_v be_v never_o awhit_o the_o near_a for_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o fast_v do_v please_v god_n of_o itself_o as_o prayer_n do_v will_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n prove_v the_o consequence_n john_n baptist_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v do_v ordinary_o afford_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o use_v a_o thin_a diet_n much_o less_o be_v he_o commend_v for_o it_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o punishment_n but_o 33._o to_o make_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o careful_o attend_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o man_n preach_v the_o 18._o reward_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o in_o private_a repent_v of_o their_o sin_n with_o fast_v be_v not_o because_o fast_v of_o itself_o please_v he_o but_o for_o that_o such_o fast_v be_v part_n of_o their_o repentance_n speaker_n w._n p._n three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n speaker_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o this_o man_n be_v pretty_o well_o see_v in_o carolo_n traveller_n bussone_n that_o thus_o ruffle_v in_o grave_a matter_n with_o his_o simple_a simile_n if_o the_o simile_n be_v as_o simple_a as_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o labour_n to_o read_v either_o of_o they_o show_v their_o unfitness_n for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o can_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o almesdeed_n redeem_v our_o sin_n purge_v we_o from_o they_o and_o make_v eleenio_n all_o thing_n clean_a unto_o we_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v join_v thereunto_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o that_o worthy_a maityr_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o frailty_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v vulesse_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v we_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v show_v we_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o preserve_v our_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o with_o almesdeed_n we_o may_v wash_v clean_o away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v after_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v sin_n be_v purge_v by_o almesdeed_n and_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n cyprian_n intend_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o alm_n deed_n be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o carry_v with_o his_o earnestness_n to_o persuade_v especial_o since_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereas_o it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o your_o doctrine_n then_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n his_o proof_n 27._o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v for_o though_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o your_o vatablus_n interlinear_a bible_n nor_o in_o montanus_n nor_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o in_o vatablus_n the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v it_o add_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o apocryphal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o m._n perkins_n simile_n we_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o the_o alm_n that_o he_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o which_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v great_a want_n but_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v out_o of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o spare_v from_o our_o necessary_a use_n and_o be_v many_o time_n bestow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a need_n upon_o build_v school_n college_n hospital_n and_o chapel_n and_o this_o may_v man_n serve_v to_o answer_v m._n perkins_n simile_n against_o these_o three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o make_v special_a reckon_n of_o these_o three_o work_n it_o be_v principal_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v must_v perform_v it_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o our_o body_n or_o to_o our_o external_a good_n the_o good_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a discipline_n we_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n by_o almesdeed_n we_o make_v he_o a_o agreeable_a present_n 1._o of_o our_o good_n second_o all_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n teach_v may_v be_v reduce_v 2._o to_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v heacherie_n which_o be_v cool_v by_o fast_v and_o such_o like_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n covetousness_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o chase_v away_o by_o almesdeed_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o often_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n speaker_n a._n w._n when_o we_o give_v alm_n as_o we_o ought_v say_v master_n perkins_n we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v all_o the_o alm_n we_o can_v be_v this_o to_o gainsay_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o spare_v even_o from_o our_o necessary_a use_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o meat_n than_o to_o fill_v his_o own_o belly_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o brother_n part_n of_o it_o if_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o starve_v as_o for_o other_o give_v when_o we_o can_v spare_v that_o we_o give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o old_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commit_n of_o new_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o in_o toby_n or_o that_o place_n thrust_v into_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v not_o daniel_n meaning_n that_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o want_n himself_o by_o give_v neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o pharisy_n to_o alm_n deed_n but_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o mar_v all_o by_o this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o death_n to_o your_o monastery_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o answ._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 116._o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit._n 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o 23._o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o saint_n matthew_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n and_o drink_v attire_n touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o drink_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v so_o farforth_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v stand_v or_o not_o stand_v with_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n iii_o the_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o superior_n if_o we_o be_v under_o government_n thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o a_o daughter_n may_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n come_v thereunto_o iv._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o vow_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v no_o vow_n v._o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o be_v both_o to_o his_o general_a calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o it_o be_v against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vi_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o deliberation_n no_o better_a thing_n perform_v then_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o else_o man_n can_v devise_v better_a obedience_n or_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o by_o better_a good_a you_o mean_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n than_o be_v common_o perform_v i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n master_n perkins_n acknowledge_v that_o and_o comprise_v it_o in_o the_o late_a part_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o second_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o liberty_n the_o promise_n doubtless_o must_v have_v our_o own_o will_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v but_o the_o good_a must_v be_v a_o duty_n command_v or_o at_o
the_o least_o allow_v by_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o revelation_n before_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o suppose_a consent_n be_v that_o vow_n be_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v m._n perkins_n prove_v his_o assertion_n thus_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n passion_n ans._n that_o vow_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o true_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o point_n m._n perkins_n handle_v again_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n where_o it_o shell_n be_v discuss_v three_o he_o say_v that_o special_a vow_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o perform_v some_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o task_n ourselves_o to_o prayer_n or_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o many_o rule_n must_v then_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o vow_v a_o honest_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o we_o allow_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o all_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n appertein_v thereto_o whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o the_o people_n general_o at_o their_o choice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v that_o it_o make_v not_o such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o rule_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v vow_v fast_v prayer_n almsdeed_n i_o then_o demand_v have_v vow_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o yes_o or_o else_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v a_o unfaithful_a promise_n displease_v god_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o vow_n 50._o do_v abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o make_v that_o unlawful_a for_o we_o which_o before_o our_o vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o i_o marvel_v where_o the_o man_n wit_n and_o memory_n be_v when_o he_o write_v the_o contrary_a speaker_n a._n w._n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o contrariety_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o vow_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o the_o vower_n which_o also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o always_o deprive_v of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v do_v against_o his_o vow_n without_o any_o just_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o do_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v otherwise_o in_o general_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o other_o rule_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o with_o 88_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n we_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o doctor_n see_v s._n thom._n your_o cotation_n be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o short_a name_v nothing_o but_o the_o 8._o question_n so_o be_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o dd._n upon_o it_o for_o although_o they_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o vow_v 9_o yet_o they_o exempt_v we_o in_o this_o case_n from_o subjection_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o noneage_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o very_o quick_o that_o a_o maid_n of_o 12._o or_o 14._o year_n old_a may_v vow_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o a_o youth_n at_o 18._o or_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o soon_o may_v vow_v himself_o a_o friar_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o touch_v vow_n be_v special_o three_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o even_o in_o external_a exercise_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v vow_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v m._n perkins_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n what_o be_v not_o your_o holiday_n service_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a service_n any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n can_v a_o public_a assembly_n institute_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o external_a ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n apparel_n kneel_v stand_v and_o sit_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o irreligious_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o admit_v as_o you_o do_v your_o service_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n whereunto_o belong_v this_o idle_a question_n be_v it_o a_o ceremony_n think_v you_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n you_o grow_v very_o careless_a in_o your_o report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o vow_n but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o no_o commandment_n nevertheless_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o perfection_n in_o both_o state_n understand_v intrinsecallie_o belong_v and_o much_o further_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o a_o vow_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o good_a which_o be_v vow_v call_v the_o material_a part_n as_o for_o example_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o the_o promise_n itself_o make_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o material_a part_n do_v belong_v unto_o their_o several_a virtue_n but_o this_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o by_o promise_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n it_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a goodness_n itself_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o determination_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o we_o make_v that_o good_a promise_n again_o in_o perform_v that_o good_a service_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v most_o majestical_a reverend_a and_o dreadful_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v most_o diligent_o and_o without_o delay_n wherein_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o break_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a account_n then_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v this_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o not_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a â—…orship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o according_a
unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o all_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v act_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o s._n anne_n do_v worship_n 5._o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n bestow_v on_o god_n prisoner_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a religion_n before_o god_n to_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n if_o then_o all_o other_o virtuous_a duty_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o vow_n which_o by_o special_a promise_n dedicate_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n honour_n they_o then_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n special_a part_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o vow_v in_o neither_o as_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o master_n perkins_n say_v but_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v of_o a_o vow_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n service_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o part_n otherwise_o then_o all_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o help_n by_o which_o we_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o those_o action_n only_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v proper_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o service_n to_o he_o not_o use_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o they_o be_v in_o practice_n before_o moses_n law_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o vow_n 28._o which_o jacob_n make_v of_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pay_v the_o tenthes_o of_o all_o his_o good_n out_o of_o which_o vow_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o god_n hold_v for_o agreeable_a any_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o devotion_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o jacob_n there_o vow_v be_v command_v he_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o take_v by_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a will_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n he_o vow_v it_o and_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n again_o that_o when_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v voluntary_a worship_n he_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o erroneous_a or_o of_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n promise_v to_o god_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o honour_n 2d_o jacob_n action_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n service_n not_o intend_v or_o use_v as_o a_o help_n to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o example_n be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o it_o unless_o you_o restrain_v those_o word_n good_a service_n otherwise_o than_o you_o papist_n common_o do_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o tâ—…_n vow_n therefore_o he_o will_v like_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o likelihood_n enjoin_v adam_n by_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n discretion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n allow_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o out_o of_o our_o devotion_n invent_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o that_o 18._o of_o paul_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o all_o such_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v worship_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o will-worship_n the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v general_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a yea_o those_o in_o your_o mass_n your_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n erroneous_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o article_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 19_o 20._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v vow_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n express_v and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ceremonial_a worship_n then_o use_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o evangelical_a duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o if_o vow_v will_v indeed_o further_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o in_o heart_n renew_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n and_o though_o vow_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o vow_n shall_v be_v frequent_v in_o the_o sâ—…e_n of_o the_o â—…pell_n beside_o 18._o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n pâ—…_n voâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v prophet_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v in_o thâ—se_a wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o gift_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v voâ—_n voâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d ourâ—…_n to_o which_o m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o by_o such_o cereâ—…_n as_o thâ—n_n be_v in_o use_n the_o prophet_n do_v express_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n this_o exposition_n be_v voluntary_a and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v more_o vild_a and_o absurd_a than_o â—o_o declare_v that_o christian_n shall_v make_v soâ—â—re_o no_o vow_n to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v vow_n as_o though_o one_o contrary_a be_v fit_a or_o will_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o other_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o unmeete_a m._n perkins_n adjoin_v a_o second_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v vow_n of_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a duty_n but_o such_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n â—o_o that_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o second_o the_o wound_n be_v change_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o but_o as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o though_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a duty_n undertake_v and_o perform_v to_o god_n great_a glory_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sinew_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 1â—_n s._n paul_n vow_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o master_n perkins_n have_v show_v it_o be_v marvel_v you_o will_v name_v the_o example_n and_o not_o refute_v his_o answer_n belike_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n perhaps_o to_o find_v as_o good_a a_o shift_n for_o that_o place_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o 2d_o of_o isaiah_n master_n perkins_n answer_v to_o it_o that_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a then_o in_o use_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o who_o 21._o afterward_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v office_n and_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a you_o slip_v over_o the_o reason_n and_o â—ell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v make_v vow_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v none_o but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o de_fw-fr from_o senacherib_n the_o general_a doctrine_n ensue_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a danger_n your_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o first_o
among_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n at_o every_o go_v forward_o and_o return_v when_o militis_fw-la we_o dress_v we_o and_o pull_v on_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n final_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o forehead_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n which_o be_v of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v outward_o worship_v such_o as_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o because_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o you_o worship_v which_o be_v make_v though_o it_o continue_v not_o and_o for_o that_o your_o divine_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o even_o outward_o as_o i_o will_v show_v let_v it_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o have_v set_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o 19_o bellarmine_n show_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v 11._o costerus_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n speak_v more_o plain_a christian_n say_v he_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v always_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n both_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v itself_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o fence_v themselves_o 3._o suarez_n another_o jesuit_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o skill_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o matter_n or_o by_o a_o action_n that_o pass_v away_o because_o the_o only_a difference_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o fashion_n be_v all_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o adoration_n 15._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graphijs_fw-la give_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o worship_v it_o say_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o cross_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n last_o 493._o gabriel_n vasquez_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o express_v be_v worthy_a of_o veneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o on_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o record_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n before_o ireneus_fw-la as_o â—38_n doctor_n fulke_n have_v true_o avouch_v against_o marshal_n as_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o philip._n ignatius_n burdeg_n martialis_n of_o burdeaul_n and_o 6._o dionysius_n areopagita_n both_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o matter_n refute_v the_o title_n and_o bewray_v partly_o ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o language_n and_o partly_o author_n of_o late_a time_n instit._n xystus_fw-la betuleius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v be_v use_v even_o when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o bring_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o occasion_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o warrantable_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v resolve_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n 8._o austin_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a fetch_v this_o custom_n of_o cross_v from_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_n 1â—_n he_o seem_v otherwhere_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o mark_v the_o door_n post_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o form_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o profess_o worship_n what_o be_v that_o form_n the_o sauâ—â—oir_fw-fr or_o s._n andrews_n cross_v resemble_v as_o some_o think_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a 25._o which_o also_o be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o constantine_n standard_n or_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o cross_a line_n cut_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_a angle_n as_o it_o be_v common_o make_v which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o standard_n of_o constantine_n the_o staff_n and_o the_o banner_n make_v such_o a_o cross_n 56._o like_a to_o the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n yard_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o the_o form_n be_v if_o the_o use_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v avow_a when_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v free_v they_o from_o superstition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v glad_o therefore_o expound_v their_o speech_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o of_o the_o wood_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 20._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o most_o true_o and_o glorious_o i_o can_v to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o other_o out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o exposition_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a gesture_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o continual_o sign_v themselves_o as_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 100l_n austin_n show_v i_o can_v cite_v some_o place_n by_o which_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v somewhat_o likely_a yea_o i_o can_v add_v hereunto_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o late_a jesuit_n who_o 360._o acknowledge_v that_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o and_o 500_o deny_v that_o it_o put_v any_o virtue_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v but_o neither_o will_v this_o content_v you_o and_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v such_o as_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o cross_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o father_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o can_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o make_v a_o idol_n by_o any_o outward_a worship_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o with_o you_o papist_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v false_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o countenance_v such_o idolatry_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v we_o to_o begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 43._o crosse._n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o first_o that_o your_o quotation_n of_o his_o 84._o 84._o sermon_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o that_o sermon_n second_o that_o in_o 43._o the_o place_n you_o mean_v he_o say_v not_o we_o must_v begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o speak_v of_o prayer_n according_a as_o before_o i_o expound_v he_o we_o must_v say_v ambrose_n when_o we_o rise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o loan_n do_v every_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n to_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v that_o ensign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o on_o the_o water_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o on_o the_o oil_n and_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v orderly_a
but_o to_o answer_v plain_o to_o your_o false_a allegation_n of_o jeromes_n authority_n what_o a_o indignity_n be_v it_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o worship_v because_o of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o picture_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o also_o with_o the_o ark_n itself_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n jerome_n mean_v that_o those_o thing_n make_v the_o people_n conceive_v more_o reverent_o of_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o awe_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n josephs_n rod_n so_o do_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o erasmus_n also_o translate_v it_o the_o protestant_n mangle_v the_o text_n pitiful_o to_o avoid_v the_o place_n see_v the_o annotation_n of_o rheims_n testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n 21._o the_o text_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o edition_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o own_o staff_n so_o do_v your_o ibi_fw-la interlinear_n read_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n ad._n erasmus_n note_v the_o error_n of_o your_o old_a translator_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o preposition_n â˜_o which_o he_o himself_o interprete_v ad_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o ward_v the_o top_n the_o ibi_fw-la syriak_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n ibi_fw-la pagnine_n thus_o he_o worship_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n â—aculi_fw-la vatablus_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n but_o he_o expound_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n adore_v that_o be_v say_v vatablus_n give_v thanks_n the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v senecture_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n for_o age_n ibi_fw-la theodoret_n make_v the_o adoration_n civil_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n jacob_n young_a son_n your_o interlin_n gloss_n say_v he_o worship_v christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v domination_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o authority_n in_o egypt_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o be_v sigure_v to_o be_v and_o to_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n ordin_fw-fr another_o gloss_n say_v direct_o he_o worship_v god_n present_o upon_o his_o son_n joseph_n swear_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n lay_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o after_o this_o manner_n jacob_n say_v lyra_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o he_o make_v joseph_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o worship_v god_n with_o thanks_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n jerome_n as_o it_o appear_v genes_n 47._o the_o 70._o translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o both_o be_v true_a for_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n which_o stand_v west_n towards_o which_o part_n the_o jew_n do_v worship_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a he_o have_v a_o staff_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o he_o lean_v when_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n or_o staff_n but_o he_o worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n so_o do_v ibâ—_n theophylact_n expound_v it_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o staff_n for_o age_n though_o he_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o 26._o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o same_o exposition_n bring_v occumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n out_o of_o oecumenium_n photius_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o old_a the_o same_o bring_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v knowledge_n shall_v speak_v so_o untrue_o do_v we_o mangle_v the_o text_n pitiful_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o you_o slander_v we_o shameful_o we_o neither_o take_v away_o nor_o alter_v any_o word_n syllable_n letter_n or_o accent_n in_o the_o text_n but_o leave_v that_o whole_a only_o add_v two_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o make_v the_o meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o that_o by_o 162._o augustine_n authority_n as_o your_o 2d_o rhemist_n confess_v and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o your_o best_a interpreter_n for_o both_o the_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n in_o this_o place_n say_v genes_n he_o some_o fain_a without_o cause_n that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o josephs_n sceptre_n because_o forsooth_o honour_v his_o son_n he_o honour_v his_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o israel_n worship_v say_v the_o hebrew_n towards_o his_o bed_n head_n namely_o because_o after_o his_o son_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v request_v he_o worship_v god_n caput_fw-la over_o against_o his_o bed_n head_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o exod._n 3._o 5._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a now_o if_o holy_a place_n must_v be_v reverence_v then_o much_o more_o holy_a image_n as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a ans._n god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o strike_v moses_n with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n not_o of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o his_o own_o majesty_n who_o presence_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o image_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o if_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n why_o not_o aswell_o the_o image_n that_o represent_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n master_n perkins_n his_o answer_v rather_o confirm_v than_o solve_v this_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v command_v to_o strike_v moses_n with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n not_o of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o the_o person_n there_o present_a which_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o text_n there_o express_v 3._o the_o place_n then_o be_v holy_a require_v the_o reverend_a respect_n of_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o that_o reverence_v do_v to_o the_o place_n stroke_n moses_n with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n of_o the_o angelspeaking_a in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n even_o so_o holy_a picture_n be_v first_o due_o reverence_v do_v strike_v man_n with_o a_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n why_o not_o aswell_o the_o image_n that_o represent_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o angel_n but_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n therefore_o the_o image_n that_o represent_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o saint_n equal_a to_o a_o angel_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v i_o deny_v your_o whole_a antecedent_n and_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n because_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o some_o place_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o image_n be_v holy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o all_o your_o consecrate_v and_o conjure_v of_o image_n can_v make_v any_o angel_n or_o saint_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o place_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o their_o apparition_n be_v describe_v no_o action_n of_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o presence_n in_o particular_a to_o your_o proof_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o because_o the_o place_n where_o angel_n appear_v be_v holy_a but_o upon_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v moses_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v there_o present_a you_o reply_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o present_v there_o but_o a_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v there_o
of_o holy_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o a_o purpose_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o civil_a reverence_n it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o only_o with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o deal_n in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o in_o heaven_n and_o much_o less_o to_o their_o picture_n without_o any_o like_n of_o themselves_o speaker_n w._n p._n differ_v iii_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkin_n make_v a_o three_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o such_o image_n in_o which_o bee_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v unless_o he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o he_o deliver_v it_o those_o image_n we_o hold_v more_o reverend_a than_o any_o other_o as_o representation_n near_o approach_n unto_o the_o divinity_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o deity_n god_n be_v not_o direct_o apprehend_v not_o worship_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o collection_n as_o for_o example_n the_o form_n of_o a_o â—rave_a old_a man_n in_o daniel_n do_v not_o represent_v god_n person_n but_o we_o gather_v by_o that_o ancient_a form_n god_n eternity_n whereby_o we_o aâ—â—se_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o adore_v now_o other_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v carry_v ouâ—_n mind_n direct_o upon_o their_o proper_a person_n who_o in_o their_o image_n we_o adore_v and_o worship_v after_o their_o degree_n but_o we_o worship_v image_n with_o far_o mean_a reverence_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n only_o that_o they_o do_v represent_v such_o presonage_n and_o do_v induce_v we_o more_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n more_o often_o and_o ardent_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o degree_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v their_o holy_a example_n as_o have_v be_v say_v more_o than_o god_n once_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o give_v god_n honour_n unto_o either_o saint_n or_o image_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o not_o differ_v from_o master_n perkins_n in_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o a_o image_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n second_o do_v you_o only_o hold_v those_o image_n more_o reverend_a than_o other_o do_v you_o not_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n even_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o though_o accidental_o as_o you_o hold_v against_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o thomas_n his_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o strong_a for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v your_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v so_o gross_a idolatry_n will_v make_v you_o forsake_v it_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o image_n though_o as_o you_o say_v here_o not_o direct_o how_o do_v you_o then_o agree_v with_o master_n perkins_n who_o deliver_v his_o meaning_n plain_o that_o in_o such_o image_n god_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v no_o not_o by_o they_o nor_o at_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n though_o without_o shame_n you_o make_v show_v of_o agreement_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o against_o all_o equal_a deal_n accuse_v master_n perkins_n of_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o person_n you_o mean_v one_o property_n of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n or_o else_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n you_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n like_o this_o old_a man_n in_o daniel_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o picture_n to_o signify_v god_n eternity_n sure_o he_o that_o appropriate_v this_o image_n to_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n only_o eternal_a this_o be_v that_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n of_o god_n that_o you_o come_v to_o by_o this_o image_n namely_o to_o deny_v the_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o understand_v you_o if_o i_o can_v what_o can_v you_o possible_o know_v concern_v god_n eternity_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o grave_a old_a man_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o image_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v learn_v it_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o by_o see_v the_o picture_n especial_o if_o it_o represent_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v the_o person_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o the_o gaze_v on_o such_o idol_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o draw_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o god_n grow_v old_a and_o so_o his_o eternity_n be_v wear_v away_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n you_o will_v reply_v that_o daniel_n do_v so_o describe_v he_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v for_o our_o capacity_n apply_v affection_n part_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n appoint_v the_o pen_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o instruction_n have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v without_o danger_n but_o idol_n be_v accurse_v by_o he_o even_o such_o picture_n of_o old_a man_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o be_v they_o fill_v ignorant_a people_n with_o error_n and_o superstition_n what_o image_n mean_v you_o sure_o not_o all_o for_o you_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o 27._o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o die_v and_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o little_a a_o scrap_n with_o divine_a honour_n to_o other_o image_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n you_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o you_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o because_o thomas_n teach_v you_o out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o vers_fw-la 5._o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o â—ehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n say_v verse_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n answ._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o image_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o 3._o they_o be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v
2._o synod_n 7._o i_o honour_v the_o history_n of_o the_o image_n and_o do_v proper_o worship_v they_o final_o in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n hold_v 900._o year_n past_a they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n speaker_n a._n w._n lactantius_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a christian_a be_v not_o divine_a and_o in_o these_o verse_n if_o they_o be_v his_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a a_o light_a poet_n then_o a_o grave_a writer_n who_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n jerom_n report_v what_o paula_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v may_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o commend_v her_o zeal_n then_o to_o like_v of_o her_o action_n she_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o kiss_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v remove_v from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tomb_n the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v lie_v as_o if_o she_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o desire_a water_n she_o lick_v with_o her_o faithful_a tongue_n who_o see_v not_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n in_o this_o behaviour_n neither_o pâ—ter_o nor_o john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o and_o by_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n be_v she_o more_o devout_a no_o but_o more_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a this_o testimony_n of_o basil_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v pack_v for_o the_o nonst_a to_o confirm_v idolatrous_a image_n worshipper_n i_o show_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o council_n before_o concern_v other_o writer_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o seven_o council_n so_o often_o allege_v against_o us._n the_o first_o use_n of_o any_o image_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v also_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a heretik_a of_o who_o princip_n theodoret_n and_o 1._o austin_n write_v that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o and_o his_o strumpet_n selenes_n image_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o after_o he_o one_o 7._o marcellina_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o carpocratian_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n the_o gnostic_n present_o after_o she_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o 24._o irenaeus_n they_o have_v paint_v image_n say_v 27._o epiphanius_n of_o carpocrates_n and_o the_o gnostic_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n while_o our_o saviour_n live_v but_o they_o keep_v these_o image_n secret_a yet_o as_o he_o observe_v they_o worship_v those_o image_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o beginning_n of_o image_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o 17._o eusebius_n guess_v it_o be_v namely_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o special_a good_a yea_o the_o gentile_n be_v new_o convert_v can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o use_n of_o image_n more_o than_o from_o other_o superstition_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v militis_fw-la tertullian_n in_o former_a time_n to_o yield_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o so_o can_v hardly_o leave_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o use_v of_o image_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v by_o the_o martyr_n paint_n of_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n in_o table_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n which_o advantage_n the_o devil_n that_o always_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o little_a and_o little_a greedy_o apprehend_v and_o follow_v and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o isauâ—…cus_n emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o surname_v isaurius_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v a_o 729._o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 729._o wherein_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o gregory_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o some_o 13._o year_n before_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v obedience_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n pass_v in_o that_o council_n at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n that_o he_o take_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v his_o allegiance_n from_o his_o sovereign_n and_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n this_o contention_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n grow_v more_o hot_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o son_n constantine_n copronymus_n to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n of_o the_o matter_n assemble_v another_o mo_z council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 755._o which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 308._o bishop_n and_o wherein_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v about_o some_o 34._o year_n after_o 4._o irene_n daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o widow_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o 4._o ah_o pagan_a by_o birth_n and_o little_o better_a in_o religion_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o the_o empress_n perceive_v find_v mean_n to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o appoint_v another_o again_o the_o next_o year_n at_o â—rene_n nice_a in_o bythinia_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o at_o constantinople_n against_o image_n this_o be_v that_o seven_o council_n which_o our_o papist_n so_o magnify_v and_o it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o arius_n be_v condemn_v every_o man_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o council_n betwixt_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o foresay_a council_n let_v i_o propound_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n 17._o i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v honourable_o say_v constantine_n bishop_n of_o constans_n in_o cyprus_n holy_a and_o reverend_a image_n according_a to_o the_o service_n of_o adoration_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a and_o life_n give_v trinity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o think_v nor_o glorify_v they_o i_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o join_v they_o with_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v adore_v the_o image_n and_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n sin_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n 3._o tharasius_n say_v let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a scripture_n â—ad_a sign_n and_o that_o out_o of_o it_o the_o new_a hathtaken_v cherubin_n of_o glory_n shadow_a the_o propitiatory_a the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v very_o well_o sir_n so_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n say_v if_o the_o old_a scripture_n have_v cherubin_n shadow_v the_o propitiatory_a we_o also_o will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shadow_v our_o altar_n 6._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o the_o holy_a image_n and_o picture_n grave_v and_o paint_a be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o for_o our_o learning_n zeal_n and_o example_n supra_fw-la elias_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o crect_n say_v according_a
to_o the_o most_o reverend_a letter_n of_o adrian_n most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n i_o confess_v and_o hold_v image_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o worship_n never_o lay_v they_o away_o but_o adore_v they_o perfect_o they_o that_o confess_v otherwise_o i_o accursse_v the_o othet_n most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o venerable_a monk_n cry_v out_o 3._o and_o we_o all_o together_o receive_v and_o embrace_v and_o adore_v image_n with_o very_o great_a honour_n 2._o stauratius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v i_o receive_v embrace_v and_o honour_n image_n as_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o my_o salvation_n ibid._n peter_n bishop_n of_o nichor_n say_v i_o receive_v venerable_a image_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o will_v always_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o god_n our_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o john_n the_o most_o religious_a priest_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n say_v therefore_o a_o image_n be_v great_a than_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o ignorant_a man_n sake_n 1._o the_o same_o man_n count_v the_o deny_v of_o worship_n to_o image_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o heresy_n as_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n house_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o tradition_n miracle_n and_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o ridiculous_o apply_v that_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n of_o so_o idolatrous_a and_o sottish_a a_o council_n 629._o constantine_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o his_o mother_n persuasion_n and_o example_n in_o his_o noneage_n after_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o his_o own_o government_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o concern_v image_n and_o ere_o long_o after_o take_v the_o whole_a sway_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o mother_n who_o have_v usurp_v it_o as_o protectrix_fw-la into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o deal_v of_o his_o do_v incense_v the_o ambitious_a and_o idolatrous_a woman_n 798._o that_o she_o cause_v certain_a traitor_n first_o to_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_v he_o yea_o so_o great_a be_v her_o malice_n and_o fear_n that_o she_o cease_v not_o till_o she_o have_v make_v his_o son_n her_o grandchildren_n or_o nevewe_v eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o also_o such_o a_o author_n and_o patroness_n have_v that_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a council_n the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o popish_a image_n such_o as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n that_o he_o may_v allow_v of_o they_o but_o he_o hold_v another_o magn._n council_n at_o franckfort_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v not_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o general_a or_o for_o the_o seven_o or_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o worth_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v image_n be_v by_o this_o repeal_v and_o a_o book_n write_v by_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v reprove_v for_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o image_n even_o for_o history_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v particular_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o like_a entertainment_n find_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n among_o our_o countryman_n here_o in_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o monk_n that_o write_v 300._o year_n ago_o the_o westmonast_n same_o year_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frenchman_n send_v into_o britain_n synodalem_fw-la a_o book_n of_o decree_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o indict_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v carry_v together_o with_o that_o book_n of_o decree_n to_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—…ce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o council_n of_o franckfort_n nor_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o albinus_n nor_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o charlemaine_n name_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v where_o it_o find_v any_o way_n make_v for_o it_o whereupon_o episc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o prefer_v by_o charlemagne_n oppose_v himself_o by_o write_v afresh_o against_o it_o and_o as_o epist._n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v who_o write_v against_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o opinion_n and_o fact_n of_o he_o jonas_n write_v against_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o adore_a image_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o in_o the_o east_n the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n be_v more_o hot_a and_o dangerous_a 8._o which_o move_v the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n naire_fw-fr the_o courteous_a son_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o the_o year_n 823_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o image_n in_o their_o dominion_n have_v make_v they_o assemble_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o incense_n light_n kneeling_z prayer_n song_n and_o service_n before_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n complain_v to_o he_o and_o slander_v the_o east_n church_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o false_a imputation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o those_o point_n hereupon_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o national_a council_n at_o paris_n the_o 824._o year_n follow_v 824._o wherein_n the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n against_o both_o pull_n down_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n by_o two_o bishop_n italitgarius_fw-la and_o flamarius_fw-la and_o according_a thereunto_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v he_o that_o will_v read_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a may_v find_v enough_o to_o content_v he_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o 4._o lord_n plessy_n against_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o weigh_v thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a reason_n other_o that_o have_v rather_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o then_o try_v that_o they_o believe_v i_o commit_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o i_o beseech_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o glory_n power_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 11._o lin_v 1._o read_v in_o our_o time_n p._n ead_n l._n 29._o r._n yes_o p._n 17._o l._n 11._o r._n be_v not_o dedicate_v p._n 36._o l._n 22._o r._n out_o p._n 44._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n pope_n breast_n p._n 45_o l._n 21._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 57_o l._n 17._o r._n etc._n etc._n p._n ead_n l._n 35._o r._n they_o cardinal_n p._n 68_o lin_v 18._o r._n be_v move_v p._n cad_z l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 87._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n